nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n and_o many_o other_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v short_a work_n instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v here_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n in_o some_o short_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a and_o most_o learned_a annotator_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o do_v sometime_o intersperse_v some_o of_o their_o testimony_n in_o his_o write_n it_o be_v the_o famous_a hugo_n grotius_n these_o say_v he_o upon_o mat._n 18.10_o who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v account_v his_o peculiar_a people_n god_n as_o he_o do_v favour_v they_o with_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o each_o a_o angel_n guardian_n to_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o either_o perpetual_o or_o certain_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o so_o i_o see_v the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o his_o pref._n to_o his_o annot._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n into_o the_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n as_o into_o a_o clean_a vessel_n god_n do_v infuse_v his_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n those_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o keep_v it_o god_n do_v account_n as_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o like_v unto_o he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o certain_a right_n to_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o heart_n purify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n infuse_v but_o into_o a_o heart_n so_o purify_v nor_o do_v he_o plain_o own_o for_o his_o any_o but_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n upon_o luke_n 22.3_o as_o they_o who_o religious_o obey_v the_o divine_a admonition_n at_o length_n receive_v the_o indwelling_a spirit_n so_o they_o who_o ready_o consent_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o length_n god_n desert_v they_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n upon_o jo._n 5.45_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v become_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o benefit_n offer_v and_o even_o force_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a man_n that_o from_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o eph._n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n imprint_v also_o wisdom_n in_o their_o soul_n not_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o philosopher_n do_v boast_v but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o a_o better_a life_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o thing_n future_a and_o secret_a which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a mean_n upon_o 1_o jo._n 2.20_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v to_o we_o in_o all_o circumstance_n both_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o hint_n or_o notice_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o occasion_n v._o 27._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o every_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a difference_n which_o time_n place_n and_o person_n require_v therefore_o be_v there_o often_o need_v of_o admonition_n to_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n see_v jer._n 31.34_o jo._n 6.45_o and_o if_o you_o please_v seneca_n epist_n 94._o and_o upon_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v you_o concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o the_o less_o need_n be_v there_o of_o prescript_n this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_n precept_n but_o of_o special_a determination_n as_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o time_n do_v require_v and_o gal._n 5.18_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o now_o of_o age_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n the_o guardian_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o rom._n 8.4_o those_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n he_o interpret_v those_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v constant_o obey_v its_o motion_n and_o afterward_o v._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n he_o interpret_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o v._o 12._o he_o note_v god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o again_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n will_v be_v treat_v with_o care_n otherwise_o he_o will_v bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o to_o conclude_v 1_o thess_n 5.23_o spirit_n here_o say_v he_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v careful_o keep_v adhere_v to_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o after_o death_n even_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o to_o hierom_n upon_o gal._n 5._o and_o recite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o philo_n irenaeus_n tatianus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o great_a man_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o light_n and_o conduct_v and_o our_o duty_n how_o to_o treat_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o some_o of_o late_o have_v common_o presume_v to_o speak_v if_o not_o despiteful_o and_o reproachful_o yet_o too_o slight_o of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o authentic_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v her_o most_o solemn_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o divers_a collect_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n as_o for_o all_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o be_v baptise_a to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v his_o servant_n and_o attain_v his_o promise_n so_o likewise_o for_o all_o person_n confirm_v to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o his_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n before_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o then_o again_o together_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o afterward_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v ever_o be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o 19_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o obey_v his_o godly_a motion_n upon_o easter-day_n that_o as_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n prevent_v we_o thou_o do_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n good_a desire_n so_o by_o thy_o continual_a help_n we_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o by_o his_o merciful_a guide_v may_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o other_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o ascension_n whitsunday_n the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n the_o collect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o at_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n all_o be_v admonish_v to_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o coll._n for_o grace_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o do_n may_v be_v order_v by_o his_o governance_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n this_o question_n be_v first_o to_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n &_o c_o in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o
3._o the_o prayer_n here_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o procure_v divine_a light_n be_v a_o pure_a recollect_v intime_fw-la or_o most_o inward_a prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o here_o be_v no_o new_a speculative_a verity_n or_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n pretend_v no_o private_a new-found-out_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n brag_v of_o 5._o here_o the_o establish_v order_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o unity_n essential_a thereto_o be_v not_o prejudice_v yea_o the_o inspiration_n expect_v and_o obtain_v by_o pure_a internal_a prayer_n do_v more_o firm_o and_o unalterable_o fix_v soul_n under_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o this_o order_n and_o unity_n 6._o our_o light_n teach_v we_o to_o attend_v only_o to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o interess_n ourselves_o in_o any_o care_n or_o employment_n about_o other_o till_o evident_o god_n inspiration_n force_v we_o and_o external_n authority_n oblige_v we_o thereto_o 7._o our_o light_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v all_o supereminence_n and_o judicature_n all_o sensual_a pleasure_n desire_v of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o last_o our_o light_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v sometime_o to_o be_v mistake_v by_o we_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o will_v accrue_v to_o other_o and_o not_o any_o considerable_a prejudice_n to_o ourselves_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o direct_v we_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o be_v order_v only_o towards_o a_o more_o perfect_a love_v of_o god_n and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o creature_n §_o 33._o the_o contrary_a or_o different_a character_n of_o fanatic_a false_a light_n i_o pass_v by_o for_o brevity_n sake_n out_o of_o father_n baker_n himself_o he_o produce_v these_o among_o other_o such_o contemplative_a soul_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o much_o incline_v to_o external_n work_v except_o say_v father_n baker_n which_o our_o author_n leave_v out_o when_o god_n call_v they_o thereto_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n or_o engage_v they_o therein_o by_o command_n of_o superior_n but_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o inflame_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a quiet_n and_o pure_a actuation_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o total_a abstraction_n from_o creature_n by_o solitude_n both_o external_a and_o especial_o internal_a 〈◊〉_d dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o influx_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o guidance_n chief_o the_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n 3._o thing_n tr._n 1._o s._n 1._o c._n 2_o §._o 3._o and_o the_o propeâ—_n end_v of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v the_o attain_n unto_o aâ—_n habitual_a and_o almost_o uninterrupted_a perfect_a union_n with_o god_n in_o the_o supreme_a point_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o fruitive_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o a_o real_a experimental_a perception_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o centre_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o be_v full_o possess_v and_o fill_v with_o he_o alone_o not_o only_o all_o deliberate_a affection_n say_v fa._n baker_n to_o creature_n be_v exclude_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o image_n of_o they_o also_o at_o leasâ—_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v distractive_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o bless_a perceptabâ—â—_n presence_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a soul_n be_v unspeakabâ—â—_n and_o divine_a for_o he_o be_v in_o they_o both_o as_o a_o principal_a of_o all_o their_o action_n internal_a and_o external_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o also_o as_o the_o end_n of_o they_o direct_v both_o the_o action_n and_o person_n to_o himself_o only_o he_o be_v all_o iâ—_n all_o thing_n unto_o they_o a_o light_a to_o direct_v secure_o all_o their_o step_n and_o to_o order_v all_o their_o working_n even_o those_o also_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o indifferent_a the_o which_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n do_v cause_n a_o far_a advancement_n of_o they_o to_o a_o yet_o more_o immediate_a union_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o tentation_n and_o danger_n a_o internal_a force_n and_o vigour_n within_o they_o to_o make_v they_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v they_o not_o only_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o even_o feel_v and_o taste_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a infinite_a good_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a conversation_n with_o he_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o bless_a state_n of_o a_o perfect_a denudation_n of_o spirit_n to_o a_o absolute_a internal_a solitude_n a_o transcendency_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o especial_o of_o themselves_o to_o a_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o fix_a attention_n to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o even_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o employment_n to_o other_o never_o so_o distractive_a and_o final_o to_o a_o gustful_a knowledge_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o a_o strict_a application_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o love_n above_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o fruition_n and_o repose_n in_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o their_o will_n so_o that_o they_o become_v after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n partarkers_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o one_o spirit_n one_o will_n one_o love_n with_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n deify_v and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o heaven_n here_o as_o mortality_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o special_a mean_n for_o obtain_v such_o spiritual_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v doubtless_o very_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o these_o our_o author_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o o._n n._n who_o purposely_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a viz._n beside_o a_o watchful_a guard_n say_v he_o for_o keep_v the_o conscience_n clean_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o only_o from_o mortal_a but_o also_o venial_a sin_n much_o frequent_a and_o continue_a vocal_a or_o mental_a prayer_n much_o solitude_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o abstraction_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n from_o any_o creature_n much_o recollection_n and_o withdraw_v from_o abroad_o into_o ourselves_o much_o meditation_n on_o such_o select_a subject_n as_o may_v rather_o inflame_v our_o affection_n than_o increase_v our_o science_n and_o when_o once_o we_o find_v these_o enkindle_v the_o endeavour_v a_o quiescence_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o former_a discourse_n those_o action_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o intellect_n now_o hinder_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o to_o a_o simple_a contemplation_n to_o exercise_v act_n of_o love_n adhere_v to_o sigh_v after_o and_o entertain_v the_o divine_a object_n thereof_o and_o here_o say_v he_o if_o his_o divine_a majesty_n please_v to_o advance_v we_o any_o high_a to_o such_o union_n with_o he_o as_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o wherein_o we_o receive_v rather_o than_o act_v and_o he_o operate_v in_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o ourselves_o we_o embrace_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n if_o otherwise_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o long_v after_o he_o with_o patience_n though_o enable_v also_o to_o these_o only_a by_o his_o grace_n this_o our_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a master_n teach_v we_o and_o thus_o after_o this_o way_n which_o these_o man_n stile_n fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n we_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o more_o strict_a acquaintance_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n and_o herein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n elsewhere_o say_v our_o author_n he_o fa._n baker_n describe_v the_o progress_n towards_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n thus_o that_o he_o who_o will_v come_v to_o it_o must_v practice_v the_o draw_v of_o his_o external_n sense_n inward_o to_o his_o internal_a there_o lose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v they_o then_o he_o must_v draw_v his_o internal_a sense_n into_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o annihilate_v they_o likewise_o and_o those_o power_n of_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n he_o must_v draw_v into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n and_o to_o that_o unity_n which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o firm_o fix_v on_o god_n wherein_o the_o perfect_a divine_a contemplation_n lie_v it_o be_v true_a these_o word_n be_v in_o father_n baker_n but_o they_o be_v but_o what_o he_o say_v we_o read_v in_o other_o author_n and_o beside_o he_o add_v now_o whether_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o strict_a examination_n of_o philosophy_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o constant_a exercise_n of_o internal_a prayer_n of_o the_o will_n
great_a and_o strong_a and_o more_o intimate_o effective_a on_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o other_o motion_n from_o whencesoever_o they_o come_v can_v be_v and_o so_o also_o these_o become_v more_o evident_a to_o such_o and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o clear_o discern_v by_o they_o from_o the_o supernatural_a impression_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o can_v resist_v disbelieve_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a so_o st._n austin_n relate_v of_o his_o mother_n monica_n that_o she_o clear_o know_v such_o supernatural_a act_n in_o she_o from_o her_o own_o imagination_n dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la discernere_fw-la se_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la quem_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la quid_fw-la interesset_fw-la inter_fw-la revelantem_fw-la te_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la somniantem_fw-la confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o she_o say_v she_o do_v discern_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o savour_n which_o she_o can_v not_o explain_v in_o word_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o reveal_v and_o her_o own_o soul_n dream_v and_o indeed_o if_o such_o interior_a divine_a operation_n be_v not_o sometime_o certain_o discernible_a how_o can_v st._n paul_n be_v assure_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o in_o bythinia_n a_o most_o charitable_a design_n that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o not_o a_o fancy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.2_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o not_o man_n fear_n that_o much_o affliction_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o there_o act._n 20.23_o how_o the_o corinthian_n know_v when_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v only_o interiorly_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o that_o in_o all_o these_o give_v the_o evidence_n to_o itself_o a_o certain_a assurance_n then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o some_o at_o sometime_o may_v have_v of_o divine_a operation_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v here_o that_o all_o person_n less_o advance_v in_o prayer_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o also_o the_o great_a saint_n at_o all_o time_n discern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o they_o so_o clear_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o action_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sometime_o mistake_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o person_n pious_o dispose_v and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a presumption_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o communicate_v unto_o they_o perhaps_o for_o the_o better_a preserve_n of_o their_o humility_n and_o that_o no_o absolute_a certitude_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v expect_v be_v a_o thing_n often_o confess_v by_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n see_v 1_o vol._n p._n 139._o and_o p._n 137._o §_o 23._o 4._o but_o in_o case_n such_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v yet_o can_v no_o damage_n come_v thereby_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v matter_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o on_o any_o side_n lawful_a see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n 1_o vol._n p._n 143._o 2._o no_o command_n of_o superior_n in_o these_o any_o way_n neglect_v 3._o no_o neglect_v beside_o use_v prayer_n in_o practise_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v a_o secure_a choice_n either_o in_o weigh_v reason_n on_o all_o side_n or_o take_v advice_n from_o other_o only_a the_o devout_a soul_n in_o use_v these_o endeavour_n yet_o rely_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v continual_o in_o the_o regenerate_v both_o by_o prevenient_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n make_v no_o sudden_a resolution_n nor_o rush_n hasty_o upon_o any_o action_n but_o diligent_o hearken_v first_o to_o this_o internal_a guide_n what_o it_o may_v tell_v she_o be_v best_o desire_v faithful_o all_o natural_a passion_n and_o self-love_n lay_v aside_o to_o correspond_v with_o all_o its_o motion_n the_o careful_a observer_n of_o which_o with_o a_o pure_a intention_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v just_o presume_v seldom_o to_o want_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v they_o and_o mean_v while_o such_o person_n if_o not_o free_a always_o from_o mistake_v yet_o be_v secure_a in_o this_o sort_n of_o action_n we_o speak_v of_o from_o entertain_v any_o sinful_a enthusiasm_n or_o such_o as_o any_o other_o person_n except_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v either_o censure_n or_o discover_v §_o 24._o here_o the_o author_n proceed_v to_o another_o discourse_n which_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a of_o mystic_a divinity_n it_o may_v be_v both_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n and_o also_o useful_a and_o grateful_a to_o many_o devout_a people_n to_o add_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o direction_n give_v by_o spiritual_a writer_n concern_v prayer_n and_o devotion_n first_o for_o preparation_n for_o prayer_n they_o be_v advise_v 1._o to_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n at_o all_o time_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clear_a from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n permit_v and_o to_o a_o care_n of_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o without_o which_o endeavour_n our_o devotion_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n from_o he_o any_o great_a plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o 2._o at_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o abstraction_n from_o all_o secular_a business_n recollection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o object_n of_o the_o exterior_a sense_n and_o then_o to_o begin_v at_o first_o with_o form_n for_o all_o occasion_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n where_o novice_n say_v he_o begin_z and_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a also_o frequent_o return_v to_o §_o 25._o from_o these_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o mental_a prayer_n in_o which_o the_o cessation_n from_o external_n action_n render_v the_o inward_a more_o attent_a and_o affective_a more_o free_a from_o distraction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o the_o wander_v of_o the_o thought_n for_o this_o many_o useful_a subject_n of_o meditation_n be_v recommend_v chief_o touch_v our_o own_o misery_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divine_a perfection_n 1._o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o divine_a justice_n the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n to_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o due_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v in_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o mortification_n and_o purification_n from_o all_o habit_n of_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o imitation_n and_o growth_n in_o virtue_n and_o 3._o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o benefit_n both_o receive_v and_o promise_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v good_a and_o please_a god_n restore_v to_o man_n by_o it_o if_o attentive_o observe_v and_o obey_v to_o advance_v they_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o christian_a perfection_n and_o to_o enkindle_v in_o they_o a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o acquisition_n of_o which_o love_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n be_v chief_o design_v in_o they_o §_o 26._o when_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o meditation_n they_o be_v well_o prepare_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o lay_v more_o aside_o their_o former_a reason_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o frequent_a stroke_n of_o which_o they_o have_v already_o kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o to_o exercise_v these_o affection_n now_o in_o that_o lesson_n of_o loving_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n luke_n 10.27_o in_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o quiet_a intuition_n and_o contemplation_n advertency_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o in_o more_o fervent_a and_o amorous_a colloquy_n with_o god_n in_o praise_v thank_v solace_v herself_o with_o he_o whilst_o she_o cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n past_a and_o promise_v in_o many_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v he_o better_o and_o no_o more_o so_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o in_o offer_v all_o she_o have_v she_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o his_o service_n and_o in_o put_v herself_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o silence_n and_o attention_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v to_o
archbishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o each_o be_v sing_v the_o hymn_n come_v holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n viz._n if_o we_o will_v be_v order_v by_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 17._o be_v mention_v together_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o her_o son_n who_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o the_o age_n yet_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n extricate_v himself_o and_o recover_v a_o better_a judgement_n and_o have_v in_o few_o word_n say_v what_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o god_n himself_o afford_v his_o intimacy_n and_o converse_v to_o the_o better_a soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o i_o confess_v the_o proud_a and_o fantastic_a pretence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o conceit_a melancholist_n in_o this_o age_n to_o divine_a communion_n have_v prejudice_v divers_a intelligent_a person_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o happy_a vouchsafement_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v but_o a_o high-flown_a notion_n of_o warm_a imagination_n and_o over-luscious_a self-flattery_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v myself_o have_v thought_n of_o this_o nature_n suppose_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o peace_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o natural_o result_v from_o it_o but_o i_o have_v consider_v since_o that_o god_n more_o near_a and_o immediate_a impart_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o happiness_n by_o divine_a love_n humility_n and_o resignation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o vital_a touch_n and_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n possible_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o heaven_n that_o glory_n be_v begin_v in_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v some_o excellent_a soul_n the_o happy_a antepast_n that_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v seek_v and_o glory_v in_o this_o enjoyment_n and_o never_o complain_v so_o sore_o as_o when_o it_o be_v withhold_v and_o interrupt_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n run_v infinite_o this_o way_n and_o the_o best_a of_o modern_a good_a man_n do_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n attest_v it_o that_o this_o spiritualize_v religion_n and_o render_v its_o enjoyment_n more_o comfortable_a and_o delicious_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n under_o a_o vivid_fw-la sense_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o grand_a security_n against_o temptation_n that_o it_o hold_v it_o steady_a amid_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o give_v it_o the_o most_o ground_a anchorage_n and_o support_v amid_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o adverse_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o high_a assurance_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n i_o say_v i_o consider_v these_o weighty_a thing_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o carelessness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o thought_n that_o occasion_v my_o suspect_v the_o reality_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o privilege_n i_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o deny_v matter_n of_o inward_a sense_n because_o ourselves_o do_v not_o feel_v they_o or_o can_v form_v a_o apprehension_n of_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o thing_n of_o gust_n and_o relish_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sentient_a and_o vital_a faculty_n and_o not_o by_o the_o noetical_a exercise_n of_o speculative_a understanding_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o believe_v infinite_o that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n afford_v its_o sensible_a presence_n and_o immediate_a beatific_a touch_n to_o some_o rare_a soul_n who_o be_v divest_v of_o carnal_a self_n and_o mundane_a pleasure_n abstract_v from_o the_o body_n by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n spiritual_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o calm_a in_o their_o affection_n devout_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n and_o tender_o affectionate_a to_o all_o the_o world_n sincere_a in_o their_o aim_n and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o action_n enlarge_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o clear_a in_o their_o mind_n these_o i_o think_v be_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o divine_a communion_n and_o god_n transact_v not_o in_o this_o near_a way_n but_o with_o prepare_a spirit_n who_o be_v thus_o dispose_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o influence_n and_o such_o i_o believe_v he_o never_o fail_v to_o bless_v with_o these_o happy_a fore_n taste_v of_o glory_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o conceit_a turbulent_a and_o notional_a confident_a and_o immodest_a imperious_a and_o malicious_a that_o dote_v upon_o trifle_n and_o run_v fierce_o into_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a prerogative_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n and_o scorn_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o such_o i_o say_v be_v their_o pretension_n what_o they_o will_v to_o divine_a communion_n illapse_n and_o discovery_n i_o believe_v they_o not_o their_o fancy_n abuse_v they_o or_o they_o will_v we_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o with_o those_o who_o genius_n and_o way_n be_v so_o unlike_o he_o but_o the_o other_o excellent_a soul_n i_o describe_v will_v as_o certain_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o converse_n as_o the_o crystalline_a stream_n be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n or_o the_o fit_o prepare_a earth_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v be_v actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n of_o no_o mean_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o authority_n too_o among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o reckon_v the_o despise_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n now_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o idolatry_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o by_o reject_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o in_o detestation_n of_o enthusiasm_n utter_o abandon_v all_o impulse_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o irrational_a impression_n and_o violent_a inclination_n and_o what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o indeed_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n reject_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o do_v they_o thereby_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a punishment_n but_o such_o confident_a assertion_n in_o print_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n but_o also_o injurious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o man_n conceit_n the_o jew_n heretofore_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v answer_n and_o direction_n in_o their_o special_a exigence_n and_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o allow_v that_o favour_n now_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v as_o the_o latter_a jew_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a state_n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v some_o such_o mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a oracle_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n by_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o our_o profession_n do_v require_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly-minded_n it_o do_v therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o if_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n when_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n by_o argue_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n ear_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v whether_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o interpose_v between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v certain_o we_o often_o need_v a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o
humane_a in_o many_o case_n wherein_o the_o general_a prescript_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o may_v not_o be_v expedient_a so_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a which_o may_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a performance_n of_o acknowledge_a duty_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o unless_o due_o observe_v all_o endeavour_n will_v be_v frustrate_a and_o all_o these_o expedience_n and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o we_o mortal_n without_o some_o notice_n from_o more_o intelligent_a being_n if_o therefore_o the_o all-seeing_a wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n be_v please_v either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o mediate_o by_o any_o of_o the_o invisible_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o afford_v any_o such_o divine_a favour_n to_o such_o mortal_n as_o be_v due_o dispose_v for_o the_o same_o if_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v please_v by_o any_o secret_a impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n or_o mind_n or_o other_o notice_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n though_o without_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o exercise_v his_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o intellect_n to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o will_n to_o obedience_n to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o who_o after_o competent_a experience_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o such_o notice_n will_v certain_o incur_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o and_o just_o deserve_v correction_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o impiety_n against_o that_o holy_a majesty_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n to_o raise_v among_o they_o any_o scandal_n or_o prejudice_n against_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o great_a indisposition_n for_o it_o by_o any_o undue_a opposition_n of_o fanaticism_n without_o sufficient_a distinction_n and_o caution_n than_o it_o be_v impudence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o other_o to_o expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n by_o high_a pretence_n to_o such_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o or_o notice_n of_o those_o special_a qualification_n and_o caution_n for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o such_o favour_n and_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o such_o delusion_n it_o require_v therefore_o no_o small_a caution_n to_o use_v this_o author_n expression_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n they_o reject_v not_o such_o favour_n or_o calumniate_v such_o a_o holy_a conduct_n and_o that_o they_o especial_o who_o reproach_n other_o with_o limit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o themselves_o in_o this_o what_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o condemn_v in_o other_o with_o less_o reason_n and_o certain_o great_a caution_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mere_o the_o imagination_n or_o effusion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n what_o be_v mere_o humane_a invention_n or_o artifice_n and_o even_o the_o inspiration_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v great_a indignity_n common_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a spirit_n and_o great_a sin_n contract_v by_o man_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v little_a of_o and_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o their_o performance_n upon_o such_o high_a pretence_n and_o great_a scandal_n give_v to_o people_n to_o think_v mean_o of_o so_o great_a a_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v three_o greatmean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n natural_a reason_n supernatural_a revelation_n communicate_v by_o person_n authorize_v by_o divine_a commission_n so_o to_o do_v and_o special_a illumination_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o who_o careful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o their_o due_a order_n can_v err_v but_o they_o who_o set_v up_o these_o one_o against_o another_o do_v usual_o run_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o great_a error_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o great_a disorder_n and_o mischief_n have_v through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o energy_n of_o satan_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o person_n pretend_v to_o some_o one_o of_o these_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o of_o they_o either_o of_o right_a reason_n or_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o right_a reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o inspiration_n be_v even_o therein_o very_o strong_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a and_o pernicious_a fanatic_n as_o any_o though_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o but_o not_o only_o those_o unhappy_a atheistical_a pretender_n to_o reason_n who_o despise_v all_o revelation_n and_o reveal_v religion_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o that_o insolent_a and_o presumptuous_a sect_n who_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o strain_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o preconceived_n notion_n but_o more_o moderate_a man_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v high_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o most_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o man-made_a divinity_n and_o against_o fanaticism_n too_o by_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o conceit_n have_v bring_v such_o disorder_n and_o mischief_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n upon_o their_o mind_n hence_o be_v many_o run_v from_o superstition_n into_o profaneness_n from_o idolatry_n into_o sacrilege_n from_o formality_n into_o contempt_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a worship_n from_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n from_o monkish_a austerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o into_o common_a indulgence_n and_o gratification_n to_o sense_n from_o popish_a merit_n into_o carlessness_n worldly-mindedness_a selfishness_n and_o little_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o popish_a pretence_n to_o deny_v all_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o direction_n and_o at_o last_o to_o limit_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o at_o last_o by_o those_o mean_n we_o be_v grow_v ripe_a for_o a_o persecution_n or_o some_o other_o severe_a awaken_n and_o purge_v judgement_n all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v note_v we_o can_v impute_v mere_o to_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v be_v all_o the_o while_o mere_a idle_a spectator_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o subtle_a and_o active_a thus_o to_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o their_o assault_n it_o concern_v all_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n under_o any_o of_o these_o appearance_n either_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n that_o they_o embrace_v not_o false_a conclusion_n instead_o of_o right_a reason_n their_o own_o conceit_n or_o the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o some_o sect_n instead_o of_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o satan_n transform_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o escape_v this_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n illumination_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n
good_a authority_n and_o christian_n due_o dispose_v have_v a_o like_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v and_o the_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n by_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n with_o those_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v plain_o a_o recognition_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o acquire_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n and_o he_o the_o only_a mediator_n by_o which_o and_o by_o who_o we_o mortal_n bear_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n frequent_v this_o ordinance_n after_o they_o have_v manifest_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o to_o reject_v these_o either_o as_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v indeed_o antitype_n as_o the_o grecian_n express_v it_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o sensible_a declaration_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o present_a internal_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o great_a manifestation_n and_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o mere_a sophistry_n shuffle_v and_o evasion_n or_o as_o needless_a upon_o pretence_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o their_o have_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o pride_n above_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a christian_n who_o have_v so_o manifest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o above_o christ_n himself_o viz._n to_o reject_v that_o as_o needless_a which_o he_o institute_v as_o necessary_a and_o a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o detain_v and_o withdraw_v people_n from_o his_o solemn_a worship_n and_o under_o the_o most_o specious_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o sensible_a motion_n to_o thing_n appear_v good_a and_o by_o false_a light_n to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a they_o and_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o residence_n in_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whether_o such_o obstinacy_n such_o fallacy_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o so_o easy_a to_o man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o exception_n be_v not_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o it_o xx._n whether_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v plain_o perceive_v and_o detect_v to_o proceed_v either_o from_o a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o a_o great_a presumption_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o double_a and_o great_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o that_o which_o in_o germany_n former_o and_o since_o in_o this_o nation_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o question_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o some_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o therefore_o some_o account_n of_o that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v and_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v answer_v so_o reasonable_a a_o expectation_n more_o full_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o short_a be_v that_o eight_o of_o the_o first_o ten_o be_v answer_v affirmative_o but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v answer_v indeed_o but_o with_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o i_o hope_v upon_o due_a consideration_n will_v be_v answer_v at_o last_o not_o with_o word_n only_o but_o with_o deliberate_a solemn_a action_n nor_o be_v my_o hope_n without_o rational_a ground_n for_o in_o the_o several_a conference_n i_o have_v have_v with_o they_o seven_o or_o eight_o at_o a_o time_n of_o the_o principal_n lead_v man_n of_o their_o party_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v serious_a considerate_a person_n hear_v patient_o and_o attentive_o reply_v grave_o and_o calm_o none_o interrupt_v either_o i_o or_o any_o of_o their_o own_o party_n while_o speak_v and_o our_o conclusion_n be_v friendly_a though_o not_o altogether_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o this_o be_v my_o ground_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o question_n that_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o question_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v they_o sensible_a and_o when_o beside_o they_o shall_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o who_o mislead_v the_o rest_n come_v to_o overshoot_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o those_o mistake_v viz._n through_o the_o scandal_n beforementioned_a and_o that_o common_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o we_o mortal_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o this_o will_v far_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o to_o these_o consideration_n be_v add_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v before_o this_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v far_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o regard_v truth_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a concern_v with_o much_o satisfaction_n viz._n that_o baptizm_n with_o water_n and_o that_o noble_a solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v not_o needless_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o fulfil_v as_o they_o imagine_v but_o solemn_a expression_n and_o declaration_n more_o comprehensive_o and_o remarkable_o significative_a than_o word_n before_o god_n angel_n devil_n and_o man_n of_o present_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v internal_o and_o invisible_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n act_v in_o spirit_n the_o one_o of_o our_o engagement_n in_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o put_v off_o by_o repentance_n our_o pollution_n through_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o other_o of_o our_o recognition_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v his_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v do_v by_o make_v our_o solemn_a address_n and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o great_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o memorial_n be_v consecrate_a not_o only_o by_o a_o separation_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n but_o by_o a_o real_a sanctification_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a offer_v of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o malachy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o receive_v and_o retain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o over_o the_o world_n till_o calvin_n new_a notion_n become_v receive_v as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v this_o most_o sublime_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o august_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o dr._n morton_n be_v take_v in_o effect_n for_o a_o needless_a ceremony_n or_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n by_o other_o beside_o the_o quaker_n and_o use_v or_o rather_o neglect_v according_o even_o to_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v but_o rare_a to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o book_n now_o a_o day_n or_o hear_v of_o from_o our_o pulpit_n nor_o can_v it_o convenient_o here_o be_v explain_v as_o it_o deserve_v but_o as_o to_o both_o these_o what_o be_v say_v before_o pag._n 13_o 14._o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v well_o consider_v can_v choose_v but_o make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concern_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v also_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o they_o imagine_v but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n
their_o office_n and_o place_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o soul_n and_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o reject_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n have_v frequent_o fall_v into_o mischief_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.18_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o purchase_v it_o but_o not_o at_o the_o price_n our_o saviour_n set_v it_o mat._n 13.44_o 46._o and_o there_o be_v many_o false_a counterfeit_a spirit_n very_o officious_a to_o offer_v themselves_o where_o they_o find_v hope_n of_o reception_n and_o they_o always_o suggest_v and_o instigate_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o lead_v which_o be_v insensible_o and_o as_o they_o find_v their_o follower_n dispose_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o endeavour_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n make_v they_o admire_v by_o other_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a holy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o get_v advantage_n of_o they_o that_o way_n and_o there_o be_v general_o two_o great_a fault_n commit_v by_o most_o pretender_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n pre-acquired_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a favour_n 2._o they_o neither_o consider_v nor_o teach_v other_o the_o necessary_a caution_n and_o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o spirit_n in_o general_a the_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o principal_a thing_n for_o both_o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o the_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o external_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v obedience_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o for_o more_o particular_a caution_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o large_a for_o this_o occasion_n and_o have_v be_v large_o treat_v of_o by_o other_o the_o question_n concern_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a communion_n be_v even_o such_o as_o that_o of_o naaman_n 2_o kin._n 5.11_o 22._o but_o they_o who_o make_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o heathen_a who_o give_v he_o this_o prudent_a admonition_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a may_v they_o at_o least_o take_v example_n from_o that_o heathen_a who_o receive_v the_o admonition_n even_o from_o his_o servant_n even_o with_o the_o like_a bless_a success_n and_o this_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o apprehend_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o question_n for_o such_o serious_a considerate_a person_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o all_o further_a satisfaction_n when_o i_o understand_v where_o any_o real_a scruple_n do_v remain_v the_o review_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n with_o all_o candour_n and_o impartiality_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o without_o any_o other_o design_n than_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o without_o any_o affectation_n of_o any_o ornament_n as_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o expect_v but_o i_o must_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o most_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o manner_n at_o this_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a professor_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o deserve_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o part_n and_o honesty_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o not_o so_o complete_a as_o may_v be_v wish_v partly_o through_o the_o bias_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o common_a cheat_n of_o honourable_a name_n such_o as_o prudence_n moderation_n discretion_n charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o contrary_n call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o partly_o through_o certain_a false_a notion_n undermine_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o render_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o late_a sect_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a plausible_a form_n but_o in_o truth_n generate_v by_o a_o unnatural_a copulation_n of_o church_n of_o england_n with_o some_o socinian_n principle_n set_v up_o their_o own_o corrupt_a humane_a reason_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o wrest_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o noble_a heroic_a virtue_n so_o much_o study_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n such_o as_o humility_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n be_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o be_v under_o another_o dispensation_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o principal_a author_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o encourage_v such_o temporize_a compliance_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n as_o be_v not_o only_a inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n of_o grace_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o practice_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n counsel_n in_o this_o age_n our_o baptismal_a engagement_n and_o the_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n what_o gloss_n they_o make_v upon_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o better_a acquaint_v with_o they_o to_o consider_v but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o person_n so_o leven_v but_o as_o severe_a censure_n of_o this_o write_v as_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v of_o other_o but_o that_o reasonable_a expression_n of_o just_a indignation_n at_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o patronize_v vanity_n and_o by_o person_n profess_v religion_n shall_v be_v censure_v for_o passion_n but_o that_o such_o warm_a expression_n and_o charge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v such_o out_o of_o a_o deadly_a slumber_n as_o experience_n have_v prove_v can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o gentle_a touch_n shall_v be_v censure_v as_o vncharitableness_n and_o necessary_a plain_n deal_v with_o mortal_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o a_o country_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v censure_v as_o indiscretion_n disrespect_n to_o superior_n and_o sauciness_n but_o to_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o wish_v and_o to_o talk_v but_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v serve_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o commendation_n be_v most_o desirable_a be_v willing_a to_o use_v other_o as_o the_o cat_n foot_n but_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o work_n with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n nor_o intermit_v the_o compliment_n of_o a_o dinner_n to_o consult_v of_o what_o themselves_o profess_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n who_o prudence_n prefer_v to_o countenance_v religion_n with_o peruke_n and_o lace_n and_o topknot_n and_o servant_n in_o livery_n rather_o than_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n by_o the_o tacit_n reproof_n of_o they_o in_o a_o decent_a but_o plain_a and_o a_o little_a unfashionable_a attire_n who_o prefer_v charity_n at_o home_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o temporal_a concern_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n with_o some_o little_a creditable_a act_n of_o charity_n as_o we_o call_v it_o before_o trust_v to_o providence_n in_o more_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o unfashionable_a good_a work_n to_o leave_v such_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o business_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o a_o member_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v while_o i_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n notwithstanding_o all_o i_o dislike_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o
of_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o mortal_a state_n can_v bear_v and_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o prosecution_n of_o those_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n live_v a_o abstract_a and_o angelic_a life_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a minister_a spirit_n and_o some_o do_v actual_o and_o express_o consecrate_v themselves_o by_o vow_n unto_o the_o special_a service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o among_o the_o jew_n call_v nazarites_n because_o they_o do_v so_o separate_v themselves_o from_o among_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o god_n the_o sacred_a history_n numb_a 6._o be_v a_o record_n not_o of_o the_o original_a but_o of_o the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o nazarites_n which_o though_o that_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o god_n order_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o observation_n for_o that_o people_n be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o his_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o only_o for_o certain_a time_n other_o perpetual_a for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o those_o may_v again_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v call_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o samson_n a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n judg._n 13.5_o 7_o 16.17_o and_o as_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n consecrate_v effectual_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v by_o their_o parent_n as_o samuel_n by_o his_o mother_n 1_o sam._n 1.10_o 28._o and_o such_o as_o do_v free_o offer_v themselves_o and_o this_o freewill_n offer_v of_o themselves_o though_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n do_v accept_v no_o less_o than_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o their_o good_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v v._o leu._n 22.18_o 21_o 23_o 27.2_o and_o therefore_o order_v the_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o calamity_n of_o nazarites_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 4.7_o but_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n among_o his_o divine_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o nazarite_n among_o they_o and_o reckon_v with_o his_o bring_v they_o up_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o raise_v they_o prophet_n among_o they_o amos_n 2.10_o 11._o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n though_o they_o may_v free_o offer_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v secret_o inspire_v and_o incline_v their_o wi_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v holy_a as_o origen_n have_v well_o observe_v hom._n 11._o in_o levit._n if_o any_o one_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o any_o one_o entangle_v himself_o in_o no_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o if_o any_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n who_o live_v worldly_a life_n and_o be_v oblige_v in_o secular_a business_n not_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v deserve_o call_v holy_a or_o saint_n and_o after_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o will_v be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o thenceforth_o be_v employ_v in_o no_o business_n or_o act_n which_o relate_v not_o to_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o college_n or_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o till_o in_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n live_v very_o abstract_v life_n the_o very_a change_n of_o the_o denomination_n mention_v in_o the_o chap._n next_o forego_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o that_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v then_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v afore-time_o call_v a_o seer_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o seer_n and_o if_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o seer_n than_o that_o lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o for_o seer_n and_o how_o much_o far_o back_o no_o man_n know_v for_o that_o certain_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o samuel_n but_o that_o they_o live_v such_o abstract_a contemplative_a life_n be_v undeniable_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o from_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o their_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o man_n only_o but_o woman_n also_o who_o do_v very_o ancient_o leave_v the_o world_n apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o devotion_n though_o perhaps_o not_o with_o so_o solemn_a consecration_n such_o as_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n who_o have_v live_v seven_o year_n a_o wife_n live_v afterward_o a_o widow_n till_o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o religious_a woman_n be_v there_o many_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o ancient_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o this_o age_n as_o munster_n fagius_n vatablus_n and_o other_o upon_o exodus_fw-la 38.8_o and_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o that_o the_o woman_n who_o they_o abuse_v be_v such_o as_o these_o who_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabarnacle_n as_o learned_a critic_n inform_v we_o and_o put_v all_o these_o notice_n together_o it_o seem_v that_o such_o religious_a devout_a woman_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n stand_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o long_o before_o even_o while_o in_o egypt_n have_v they_o not_o receive_v religious_a instruction_n from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o do_v they_o retain_v none_o of_o they_o or_o do_v they_o see_v nothing_o of_o religion_n practise_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o natural_a propensation_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n we_o see_v how_o ready_a and_o expert_a all_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 15.1_o 20._o with_o miriam_n a_o prophetess_n to_o answer_v moses_n and_o the_o man_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v extinguish_v or_o lie_v dormant_a in_o their_o abide_v in_o egypt_n no_o certain_o their_o hard_a servitude_n though_o it_o may_v hinder_v their_o more_o solemn_a worship_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o do_v rather_o excite_v and_o provoke_v to_o more_o retire_v and_o secret_a devotion_n and_o indeed_o that_o servitude_n with_o rigour_n and_o hard_a bondage_n be_v not_o till_o a_o little_a before_o their_o deliverance_n and_o even_o then_o do_v we_o find_v that_o generous_a magnanimity_n even_o among_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n the_o midwife_n as_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n exod._n 1.17_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o 19.20_o such_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18.4_o 20.35_o 2_o king_n 2.3_o 5_o 7_o 15_o 4.38_o 6.1_o 2_o 9.1_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n who_o live_v abstract_v contemplative_a life_n many_o of_o they_o plain_o coenobitical_a life_n and_o some_o anachoretical_a or_o hermete_v life_n as_o st._n antony_n and_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n do_v as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.1_o and_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19.6_o so_o that_o st._n hierom_n say_v very_o true_o every_o order_n or_o institution_n of_o life_n have_v its_o principal_n or_o leader_n and_o then_o after_o divers_a instance_n in_o other_o he_o add_v our_o leader_n be_v such_o as_o paul_n as_o antony_n as_o julian_n as_o hilarian_a as_o the_o macerius_n be_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o prince_n or_o leader_n be_v elias_n be_v elisha_n our_o
our_o saviour_n in_o his_o subjection_n to_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o though_o self-denial_n be_v a_o precept_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a freewill_n offer_n and_o a_o do_v it_o daily_o as_o be_v express_v luk._n 9.23_o a_o live_n in_o it_o and_o a_o continual_a reasonable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o prime_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o a_o abstract_a ascetic_a life_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o reasonable_a religious_a and_o devout_a exercise_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o martha_n luk._n 10.41_o 42._o against_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o short_a entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o mary_n choice_n be_v of_o the_o better_a part_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o our_o life_n mat._n 6.25_o 34._o in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a concern_v the_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n luk._n 8.14_o and_o concern_v watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v mat._n 24.42_o 25.13_o mar._n 13.35_o luk._n 21.36_o and_o now_o if_o any_o one_o please_v as_o many_o have_v do_v to_o make_v any_o question_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o what_o more_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o desire_v than_o what_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n have_v always_o approve_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o in_o such_o case_n usage_n and_o practice_n afterward_o which_o daily_a experience_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o law_n and_o ancient_a record_n and_o deed_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n certain_o practise_v all_o this_o as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o business_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o preach_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o by_o their_o doctrine_n too_o as_o far_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v they_o forsake_v all_o not_o one_o of_o they_o marry_v any_o wife_n afterward_o though_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o abstract_v from_o all_o diversion_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o order_v deacon_n for_o other_o necessary_a work_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o communion_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v etc._n etc._n act._n 2.42_o and_o again_o act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n what_o be_v here_o brief_o say_v of_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o primitive_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n agree_v so_o well_o all_o thing_n consider_v with_o what_o philo_z more_o large_o relate_v concern_v those_o about_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v therapeut_n who_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o after_o under_o any_o denomination_n unless_o of_o that_o of_o christian_n which_o begin_v early_o at_o antioch_n and_o be_v soon_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n where_o any_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o that_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v affirm_v we_o also_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o of_o the_o last_o age_n which_o have_v since_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o long_o appear_v in_o that_o form_n of_o community_n for_o they_o be_v dissolve_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a region_n by_o that_o great_a persecution_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n and_o doubtless_o by_o like_a occasion_n in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o provoke_v many_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o well-disposed_a for_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o retire_a abstract_a contemplative_a life_n the_o natural_a inclination_n in_o they_o be_v excite_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o various_a example_n which_o be_v common_a among_o they_o before_o and_o then_o receive_v such_o further_a encouragement_n from_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o direct_o and_o indirect_o from_o several_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v self-denial_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o but_o mighty_o affect_v they_o general_o with_o a_o heroic_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o very_a doctrine_n promise_n and_o miracle_n with_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v be_v apt_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o produce_v all_o this_o but_o much_o more_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o be_v and_o certain_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v settle_v in_o coenobitical_a society_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o commom_n obstacle_n the_o persecution_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v constantine_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o present_o begin_v to_o do_v first_o in_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v many_o descend_v from_o the_o recabite_n and_o essean_n and_o in_o no_o long_a time_n after_o in_o most_o other_o part_n concern_v those_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o time_n st._n john_n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o account_n shall_v any_o one_o come_v now_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n he_o will_v see_v all_o the_o wilderness_n altogether_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o paradise_n and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o mortal_a body_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v spread_v over_o all_o that_o region_n the_o camp_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o admirable_a royal_a flock_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n illustrious_o shine_v upon_o earth_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v most_o splendid_a not_o in_o men_n only_o but_o also_o in_o woman_n heaven_n itself_o do_v not_o so_o shine_v with_o various_a constellation_n of_o star_n as_o egypt_n be_v beset_v and_o illustrate_v with_o innumerable_a convent_v of_o monk_n and_o virgin_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v very_o plain_a 1._o that_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v these_o religious_a institution_n from_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o maintain_v their_o assertion_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o have_v raise_v such_o prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o such_o holy_a religious_a society_n in_o general_a as_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o odium_n against_o all_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n and_o mere_o through_o the_o prejudice_n they_o themselves_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o scandal_n of_o those_o of_o their_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o very_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o temporize_v and_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v very_o wicked_o and_o impious_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o who_o the_o righteous_a god_n do_v usual_o execute_v such_o judgement_n and_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o ourselves_o be_v they_o cast_v out_o for_o their_o laziness_n and_o corruption_n what_o then_o have_v we_o to_o expect_v suppose_v you_o that_o
all_o dregs_o of_o passion_n to_o its_o natural_a sublimity_n that_o so_o our_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v to_o god_n disburdened_n of_o all_o weight_n of_o corruption_n cap._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o a_o monk_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o god_n by_o who_o even_o a_o small_a separation_n from_o that_o chief_a good_a be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o present_a death_n and_o most_o pernicious_a destruction_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o tranquillity_n or_o loose_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o all_o carnal_a passion_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v most_o tenacious_o adhere_v to_o that_o one_o chief_a good_a then_o do_v it_o fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v without_o intermission_n 1_o thess_n 5.17_o and_o in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n or_o dispute_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v drench_v in_o this_o purity_n and_o reform_v from_o the_o earthly_a filth_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o angelic_a likeness_n whatever_o it_o receive_v into_o its_o self_n whatever_o it_o handle_v whatever_o it_o do_v will_v be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a prayer_n cap._n 6._o the_o various_a species_n of_o prayer_n i_o judge_v can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o mighty_a contrition_n of_o heart_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o purity_n in_o which_o every_o soul_n do_v proceed_v and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o either_o by_o occurrence_n she_o be_v lower_v or_o by_o her_o own_o industry_n renew_v she_o herself_o be_v every_o moment_n new_o form_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o prayer_n be_v by_o none_o always_o make_v of_o the_o same_o form_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 8._o they_o who_o have_v the_o penal_a thorn_n of_o conscience_n pluck_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n be_v secure_a ruminate_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v either_o in_o time_n pass_v give_v or_o at_o present_a do_v give_v or_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o future_a with_o a_o most_o pure_a mind_n be_v transport_v with_o a_o most_o fervent_a heart_n to_o that_o ardent_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o comprehend_v yet_o sometime_o a_o mind_n which_o have_v profit_v to_o that_o true_a effect_n of_o purity_n and_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v root_v in_o it_o be_v wont_a conceive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n at_o once_o together_o and_o like_o a_o incompressible_a and_o devour_a flame_n spread_v over_o all_o to_o pour_v out_o to_o god_n ineffable_a prayer_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a vigour_n which_o the_o spirit_n itself_o intercede_v with_o inexplicable_a groan_n we_o be_v ignorant_a do_v send_v forth_o to_o god_n conceive_v in_o that_o moment_n so_o great_a thing_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o ineffable_o in_o supplication_n as_o it_o can_v at_o another_o time_n i_o will_v not_o say_v repeat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o recollect_v with_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 15._o the_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a state_n of_o prayer_n be_v form_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o fervour_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o melt_v into_o love_n of_o he_o do_v very_o familiar_o discourse_v to_o god_n as_o its_o own_o father_n with_o a_o peculiar_a devotion_n which_o state_n that_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o desire_v the_o form_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n do_v instruct_v we_o say_v our_o father_n when_o therefore_o we_o do_v confess_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o do_v indeed_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o slavery_n add_v thereunto_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o present_a life_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n with_o much_o horror_n as_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o separate_v we_o far_o from_o our_o father_n we_o may_v hasten_v rather_o with_o our_o utmost_a desire_n to_o that_o region_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v our_o father_n live_v and_o may_v admit_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v render_v we_o unworthy_a of_o this_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o such_o a_o adoption_n or_o make_v we_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n to_o which_o order_n and_o degree_n be_v promote_v we_o shall_v continual_o be_v inflame_v with_o that_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o good_a child_n that_o now_o we_o shall_v employ_v all_o our_o affection_n not_o for_o our_o commodity_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o father_n say_v to_o he_o hollow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 18._o and_o after_o a_o brief_a but_o excellent_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n he_o add_v you_o see_v therefore_o what_o model_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o judge_n himself_o who_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o it_o in_o which_o be_v no_o petition_n of_o riches_n no_o remembrance_n of_o dignity_n no_o prayer_n for_o power_n or_o strength_n no_o mention_n of_o corperal_n need_v or_o of_o temporal_a life_n contain_v the_o creator_n of_o eternity_n will_v have_v nothing_o fade_v nothing_o vile_a nothing_o temporal_a to_o be_v implore_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v a_o very_a great_a injury_n to_o his_o magnificence_n and_o munificence_n whoever_o pass_v by_o the_o petition_n of_o eternal_a thing_n will_v rather_o ask_v any_o thing_n transitory_a or_o fade_a and_o by_o the_o vileness_n or_o meanness_n of_o his_o prayer_n will_v rather_o incur_v the_o offence_n than_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o judge_n cap._n 24._o this_o prayer_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o contain_v all_o plenitude_n of_o perfection_n because_o either_o institute_v or_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o yet_o do_v it_o promote_v those_o of_o his_o family_n to_o that_o high_a state_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n to_o that_o fervent_a ineffable_a prayer_n know_v or_o experience_v by_o very_a few_o which_o transcend_v all_o humane_a sense_n be_v not_o distinct_o deliver_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n but_o which_o the_o mind_n illustrate_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o celestial_a light_n do_v not_o signify_v by_o humane_a and_o narrow_a eloquence_n but_o pour_v out_o abundant_o as_o out_o of_o a_o full_a fountain_n in_o full_a compact_a sense_n and_o ineffable_o utter_v to_o the_o lord_n produce_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o that_o little_a point_n of_o time_n as_o the_o mind_n can_v neither_o easy_o utter_v nor_o recover_v itself_o particular_o remember_v cap._n 25._o and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v produce_v to_o you_o not_o my_o own_o but_o st._n antony_n sense_n of_o it_o who_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v sometime_o so_o persist_v in_o prayer_n that_o he_o frequent_o pray_v in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o why_o do_v thou_o hinder_v i_o o_o sun_n who_o do_v now_o rise_v to_o withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o true_a light_n who_o also_o be_v this_o celestial_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a sentence_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o perfect_a prayer_n in_o which_o a_o monk_n do_v understand_v menon_n understand_v by_o prayer_n these_o man_n understand_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v affect_v and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o much_o inferior_a object_n will_v not_o so_o confident_o censure_v this_o though_o they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o plato_n have_v say_v of_o oratory_n in_o menon_n even_o this_o itself_o that_o he_o pray_v cap._n 31._o they_o only_o with_o most_o pure_a eye_n do_v behold_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n who_o ascend_v from_o low_a and_o earthly_a work_n and_o thought_n do_v retire_v with_o he_o into_o the_o high_a mount_n of_o solitude_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tumult_n of_o all_o earthly_a thought_n and_o perturbation_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o vice_n elevate_v with_o a_o most_o pure_a faith_n and_o eminence_n of_o virtue_n do_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o clarity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o behold_v he_o with_o pure_a aspect_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n coll._n
10._o c._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o a_o solitary_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v all_o his_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o possess_v in_o this_o body_n a_o image_n of_o future_a beatitude_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o vessel_n to_o foretaste_a the_o earnest_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o glory_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o the_o mind_n so_o extenuate_v or_o refine_a from_o all_o carnal_a dust_n may_v be_v daily_o elevate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n till_o all_o its_o conversation_n all_o its_o volutation_n of_o heart_n may_v become_v one_o continual_a prayer_n and_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o all_o our_o love_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o study_n all_o our_o endeavour_n all_o our_o cogitation_n all_o that_o we_o see_v all_o that_o we_o speak_v all_o that_o we_o hope_v may_v be_v god_n and_o that_o unity_n which_o now_o be_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n may_v be_v transfuse_v into_o our_o sense_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o as_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o indissoluble_a charity_n we_o also_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a charity_n cap._n 7._o for_o the_o attain_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o he_o recommend_v from_o experience_n of_o the_o senior_n the_o continual_a or_o frequent_a mental_a repetion_n of_o that_o verse_n psal_n 70._o deus_fw-la in_o adjutorium_fw-la meum_fw-la intend_v domine_fw-la ad_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la i_o festina_fw-la in_o our_o liturgy_n o_o god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o and_o large_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o special_a occasion_n abbot_n theodore_n concern_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cassian_n lib._n 5._o he_o be_v endow_v with_o very_o great_a sanctity_n and_o complete_a science_n not_o only_o in_o the_o active_a life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o acquire_v not_o so_o much_o by_o study_n of_o read_v or_o humane_a learning_n as_o by_o purity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v hardly_o either_o understand_v or_o pronounce_v so_o much_o as_o a_o few_o greek_a word_n when_o he_o seek_v the_o explanation_n of_o a_o certain_a obscure_a question_n he_o persist_v indefatigable_o in_o prayer_n seven_o day_n and_o night_n until_o he_o know_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n cap._n 33._o when_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n admire_v his_o eminent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n inquire_v of_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o certain_a scripture_n he_o say_v a_o monk_n desire_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o employ_v his_o pain_n upon_o book_n of_o commentator_n but_o rather_o restrain_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o beat_v of_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v expel_v present_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v once_o remove_v will_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o to_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v unintelligible_a and_o obscure_a but_o they_o become_v obscure_a by_o our_o fault_n the_o veil_n of_o sin_n overclouding_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o their_o natural_a sanity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v even_o alone_o abundant_o suffice_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o will_v they_o need_v the_o instruction_n of_o commentary_n as_o these_o eye_n of_o flesh_n need_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o suffusion_n and_o dimness_n of_o sight_n for_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o error_n arisen_a among_o interpreter_n themselves_o because_o the_o most_o run_v to_o interpret_v they_o without_o use_v any_o diligence_n towards_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o heart_n think_v thing_n divers_a or_o contrary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n cap._n 34._o for_o this_o see_v in_o smith_n be_v select_a discourse_n the_o true_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n abbot_n serapion_n of_o discretion_n cass_n coll._n 2._o cap._n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n and_o live_v with_o abbot_n theon_n this_o brutish_a custom_n be_v impose_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o enemy_n that_o after_o i_o have_v eat_v with_o he_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o do_v every_o day_n secret_o convey_v one_o biscuit_n into_o my_o bosom_n which_o i_o do_v after_o without_o his_o knowledge_n eat_v in_o secret_a which_o theft_n though_o i_o do_v constant_o through_o my_o accustom_a incontinence_n commit_v yet_o when_o i_o have_v gratify_v my_o appetite_n come_v to_o myself_o i_o be_v more_o torment_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o my_o theft_n than_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v every_o day_n compel_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o perform_v that_o most_o troublesome_a work_n impose_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n instead_o of_o brick_n upon_o i_o nor_o can_v extricate_v myself_o from_o this_o their_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o discover_v the_o secret_a theft_n to_o my_o senior_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o rescue_v i_o out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o captivity_n that_o certain_a brother_n desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o senior_n for_o edification_n sake_n and_o when_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o a_o spiritual_a conference_n be_v begin_v the_o senior_n answer_v to_o their_o question_n discourse_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o gastrimargy_n or_o gluttony_n and_o of_o the_o domination_n and_o slavery_n of_o thought_n keep_v secret_a and_o do_v explain_v their_o nature_n and_o most_o dismal_a power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conceal_v i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v prick_v and_o terrify_v with_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n as_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o the_o senior_n i_o begin_v first_o secret_o to_o sigh_v then_o the_o compunction_n of_o my_o heart_n increase_v break_v out_o into_o sigh_n and_o tear_n i_o pull_v the_o biscuit_n which_o by_o that_o evil_a custom_n i_o have_v secret_o steal_v to_o eat_v out_o of_o my_o bosom_n where_o it_o be_v conceal_v and_o profer_v it_o to_o they_o i_o do_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n with_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n confess_v how_o i_o do_v every_o day_n eat_v in_o secret_a and_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n do_v implore_v they_o to_o beg_v my_o absolution_n from_o this_o hard_a bondage_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o say_v the_o senior_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n child_n thy_o confession_n have_v obtain_v thy_o absolution_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n for_o thou_o have_v this_o day_n get_v the_o victory_n of_o thy_o enemy_n more_o powerful_o beat_v he_o down_o by_o thy_o confession_n than_o thou_o thyself_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o he_o through_o thy_o concealment_n who_o not_o at_o all_o check_v either_o by_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o reprehension_n thou_o do_v suffer_v to_o domineer_v over_o thou_o till_o now_o but_o now_o after_o this_o thy_o confession_n that_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v thou_o nor_o shall_v the_o filthy_a serpent_n any_o long_o hold_v a_o hide_v place_n in_o thou_o be_v drawnout_a into_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o salutary_a confession_n the_o senior_n have_v not_o finish_v these_o word_n and_o behold_v a_o burn_a lamp_n proceed_v from_o my_o side_n so_o fill_v the_o cell_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n that_o the_o stink_n of_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o senior_n resume_v his_o admonition_n behold_v say_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v visible_o prove_v to_o thou_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v with_o thy_o eye_n the_o instigator_n of_o thy_o affection_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o salubrious_a confession_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o detect_v enemy_n shall_v no_o long_o at_o all_o have_v place_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o manifest_a expulsion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senior_n the_o domination_n of_o that_o diabolical_a tyranny_n in_o i_o be_v
instead_o of_o many_o of_o two_o eminent_a bishop_n man_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n but_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v here_o to_o those_o before_o his_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n orat._n 9_o to_o julian_n the_o comptroller_n of_o the_o custom_n upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o monk_n my_o speech_n present_v to_o you_o the_o poor_a the_o whole_a choir_n of_o priest_n the_o choir_n of_o philosopher_n monk_n who_o be_v tie_v down_o by_o no_o band_n who_o possess_v only_o their_o body_n nor_o they_o whole_o have_v nothing_o for_o caesar_n but_o all_o for_o god_n hymn_n prayer_n watch_n tear_n a_o possession_n not_o to_o be_v seize_v on_o viz._n to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n alive_a to_o christ_n to_o have_v kill_v the_o flesh_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n spare_v these_o or_o rather_o pure_o restore_v to_o god_n the_o worshipper_n and_o disciple_n of_o god_n and_o contemplator_n of_o celestial_a thing_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o kind_n the_o pillar_n the_o crown_n of_o faith_n the_o precious_a pearl_n the_o stone_n of_o that_o temple_n who_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n the_o noble_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o church_n most_o noble_o indeed_o both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o thyself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o have_v thou_o take_v care_n and_o such_o riches_n shall_v i_o rather_o wish_v thou_o from_o we_o than_o treasure_n of_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n now_o appear_v and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o what_o he_o observe_v in_o they_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v more_o copious_o as_o with_o great_a approbation_n applause_n and_o even_o admiration_n in_o these_o particular_n watch_n fast_n prayer_n tear_n brawny_a knee_n knock_v be_v of_o the_o breast_n deep_a sigh_n nocturnal_a station_n travel_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n soft_a weep_n at_o prayer_n a_o medicine_n of_o compunction_n to_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o singing_z glorify_v meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n carry_v exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o also_o those_o noble_a testimonial_n and_o indication_n of_o a_o life_n according_a to_o god_n silent_a preacher_n hair_n foul_a and_o uncombed_a foot_n naked_a and_o like_o the_o apostle_n wear_v nothing_o dead_a decent_a shave_v raiment_n reprove_v arrogance_n a_o girdle_n become_v a_o undecked_a body_n keep_v the_o coat_n from_o hang_v loose_a but_o so_o as_o though_o it_o do_v not_o gird_v it_o a_o even_a pace_n a_o unwander_a eye_n a_o please_a sort_n or_o rather_o powerful_a way_n of_o smile_v which_o check_v the_o excess_n of_o laughter_n discourse_v guide_v by_o reason_n silence_v more_o venerable_a than_o speech_n commendation_n season_v with_o salt_n not_o to_o flatter_v but_o to_o excite_v to_o proficience_n a_o sort_n of_o reprove_v more_o defirable_a than_o praise_n a_o mean_a in_o compunction_n and_o relaxation_n and_o a_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o both_o lenity_n with_o authority_n and_o authority_n with_o modesty_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v debase_v but_o rather_o recommend_v by_o the_o other_o due_a measure_n of_o converse_n and_o retirement_n of_o converse_n to_o help_v other_o of_o retirement_n to_o get_v insight_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o converse_n preserve_v solitude_n or_o recollection_n in_o society_n and_o retirement_n retain_v brotherly-kindness_n and_o charity_n in_o solitude_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a and_o sublime_a thing_n than_o these_o riches_n in_o poverty_n possession_n in_o pilgrimage_n glory_n in_o disgrace_n power_n in_o weakness_n fruitfulness_n in_o celebacie_n if_o divine_a offspring_n be_v better_a than_o what_o have_v beginning_n from_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v delicious_o by_o refuse_v delight_n and_o mean_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v above_o the_o world_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o portion_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o king_n for_o their_o poverty_n these_o my_o wealth_n and_o banquet_n while_o present_a make_v i_o exult_v for_o joy_n and_o if_o absent_a stop_v the_o brisk_a circulation_n of_o my_o blood_n thus_o far_o his_o character_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o now_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o contemplation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o touch_v here_o where_o he_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o retirement_n to_o get_v insight_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n concern_v divine_a contemplation_n orat._n 42._o i_o will_v stand_v say_v the_o admirable_a habakkuk_n upon_o my_o watch_n and_o i_o with_o he_o to_o day_n upon_o the_o power_n and_o speculation_n give_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v contemplate_v and_o know_v what_o be_v show_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o great_a of_o day_n can_v but_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n here_o will_v i_o begin_v and_o purge_v you_o i_o your_o mind_n and_o hear_v and_o understanding_n whoever_o relish_n these_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a so_o shall_v you_o depart_v with_o a_o savour_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o fade_v god_n be_v always_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v or_o rather_o be_v always_o for_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v fragment_n of_o time_n with_o we_o and_o of_o a_o fade_a nature_n but_o he_o always_o be_v and_o so_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o he_o contain_v all_o in_o himself_o have_v a_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o cease_v as_o a_o certain_a ocean_n of_o essence_n immense_a and_o boundless_a exceed_v all_o conception_n both_o of_o time_n and_o nature_n represent_v with_o the_o mind_n alone_o and_o that_o but_o very_o faint_o and_o obscure_o not_o from_o what_o be_v in_o he_o but_o from_o what_o be_v about_o he_o one_o conception_n be_v collect_v after_o another_o into_o some_o one_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n fly_v before_o it_o be_v laid-hold-on_a and_o run_v away_o before_o it_o be_v apprehend_v illustrate_v only_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o we_o and_o that_o purify_a as_o the_o lightning_n strike_v the_o sight_n without_o remain_v that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o may_v with_o what_o be_v comprehensible_a draw_v we_o to_o himself_o for_o what_o be_v altogether_o incomprehensible_a be_v neither_o hope_v nor_o attempt_v and_o with_o what_o be_v incomprehensible_a may_v become_v admire_v be_v admire_v may_v be_v the_o more_o desire_v be_v desire_v may_v purify_v we_o and_o purify_n make_v we_o dei-form_n or_o godlike_a and_o these_o thing_n perfect_v he_o may_v as_o with_o familiar_n converse_v with_o we_o god_n to_o god_n unite_a and_o make_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o make_v this_o remarkable_a discourse_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a it_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o add_v some_o brief_a note_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n nicetas_n and_o psellus_n upon_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v this_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mind_n pure_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o will_v fly_v into_o a_o certain_a security_n very_o firm_a and_o as_o a_o think_v raise_v on_o high_a and_o thence_o will_v i_o observe_v what_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n nicetas_n n._n 1._o stand_o signify_v firmness_n and_o constancy_n and_o a_o state_n unmoved_a and_o unmoveable_a to_o mean_a thing_n speculate_v a_o accurate_a and_o agreeable_a contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o impetus_fw-la or_o earnestness_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n for_o so_o he_o who_o do_v emerge_n out_o of_o the_o grossness_n of_o corporal_a thing_n at_o first_o go_v the_o middle_a way_n which_o be_v call_v animal_n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o sublime_a which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a psell_n the_o watch_n or_o guard_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o soul_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v divine_a vision_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v raise_v himself_o by_o high_a contemplation_n he_o will_v err_v he_o call_v it_o power_n because_o every_o soul_n raise_v up_o to_o a_o divine_a simplicity_n and_o converse_v immediate_o with_o divine_a vision_n themselves_o use_v those_o kind_n of_o sight_n free_o and_o according_a to_o this_o power_n condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o
auditor_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v it_o speculation_n because_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o measure_v divine_a vision_n by_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n and_o measure_n of_o its_o purgation_n psell_n 9_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o sensible_fw-fr that_o god_n be_v in_o intellectual_n for_o as_o it_o do_v illuminate_v the_o visible_a world_n he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o invisible_a moreover_o as_o it_o make_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o bright_a so_o he_o make_v they_o divine_a and_o deiform_a nicetas_n the_o presence_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o divine_a splendour_n convert_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o contemplation_n from_o many_o and_o various_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n to_o that_o which_o true_o be_v that_o be_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n nicetas_n for_o what_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n this_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o therefore_o to_o behold_v the_o lightning_n when_o it_o break_v out_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a eye_n so_o also_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v require_v a_o pure_a and_o sound_a mind_n for_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n sordid_a and_o impure_a the_o form_n of_o a_o face_n can_v be_v represent_v so_o neither_o in_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a mind_n the_o splendour_n of_o god_n ni._n whoever_o know_v that_o they_o be_v only_a mind_n have_v pasle_v the_o bulk_n and_o grossness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v purge_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o vice_n and_o render_v it_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a mind_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a he_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o thing_n intervening_a and_o by_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o again_o by_o this_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v unite_v not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o union_n and_o hence_o at_o last_o he_o become_v know_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o otherwise_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o open_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o it_o psellus_n god_n do_v so_o much_o become_v know_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v familiar_o join_v to_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o according_a as_o be_v their_o ascent_n he_o do_v descend_v and_o how_o much_o man_n do_v approach_n to_o god_n so_o much_o also_o do_v god_n become_v know_v to_o man_n impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o purity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o see_v whether_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a gradation_n will_v raise_v we_o for_o from_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o from_o the_o first_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n we_o be_v raise_v to_o admiration_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o second_o step_n again_o from_o admiration_n we_o ascend_v to_o more_o earnest_a desire_n then_o from_o desire_n be_v we_o raise_v up_o to_o purgation_n and_o from_o hence_o further_o to_o likeness_n with_o god_n and_o last_o we_o arrive_v to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o know_v he_o more_o perfect_o by_o union_n then_o when_o we_o be_v make_v deiform_a do_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v call_v god_n infuse_v the_o divine_a fulgers_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o we_o as_o every_o one_o be_v purify_v nicetas_n to_o be_v make_v god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a illumination_n but_o not_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o divine_a essence_n since_o we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o god_n and_o matter_n if_o we_o decline_v to_o matter_n we_o be_v gross_a and_o material_a if_o we_o tend_v towards_o god_n we_o be_v call_v divine_a and_o thereupon_o go_n nicetas_n st._n austin_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o we_o have_v from_o god_n ser._n 18._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o incorporeal_a soul_n be_v so_o illuminate_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a light_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o pure_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o corporeal_a light_n and_o as_o the_o air_n grow_v dark_a upon_o the_o departure_n of_o that_o light_n 11_o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o mind_n be_v to_o soul_n as_o their_o sense_n but_o of_o science_n whatever_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v illustrate_v or_o shine_v upon_o by_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v he_o who_o do_v illustrate_v but_o i_o reason_n be_o so_o in_o mind_n as_o the_o aspect_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v remote_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o desire_n of_o mortal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o soliloq_fw-la c._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o very_o rare_a thing_n with_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a be_v consider_v and_o find_v mutable_a and_o to_o approach_v to_o that_o unchangeable_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o none_o but_o he_o make_v all_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o for_o so_o god_n speak_v with_o man_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n sound_v in_o corporal_a ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o if_o one_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v with_o the_o mind_n not_o with_o the_o body_n 11_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n 2._o v._n ibid._n coq_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o singular_a and_o true_a beauty_n it_o will_v the_o more_o love_n it_o but_o unless_o it_o fix_v on_o it_o its_o eye_n with_o a_o mighty_a love_n and_o decline_v not_o any_o whether_o from_o behold_v it_o it_o can_v remain_v in_o that_o most_o bless_a vision_n 1_o solil_n c._n 7._o one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o can_v prescribe_v thou_o i_o know_v no_o more_o that_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o that_o we_o must_v great_o beware_v while_o we_o act_v this_o body_n that_o our_o wing_n which_o we_o need_v have_v entire_a and_o perfect_a be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o of_o their_o birdlime_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v away_o from_o this_o darkness_n to_o that_o light_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o nothing_o of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v at_o all_o delight_n thou_o believe_v i_o in_o that_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o thou_o desire_v etc._n etc._n 1_o soliloq_fw-la c._n 14._o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o embrace_v wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v naked_a without_o any_o thing_n of_o cover_v so_o as_o she_o do_v not_o suffer_v herself_o except_z to_z very_o few_o and_o her_o most_o choice_a lover_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a light_n of_o mind_n that_o vulgar_a light_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n c._n 13._o confide_v constant_o in_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v commit_v thyself_o entire_o to_o he_o do_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o but_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o so_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o raise_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v permit_v nothing_o to_o befall_v thou_o but_o what_o shall_v profit_v thou_o though_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o 1_o soliloq_fw-la 14._o hear_v i_o my_o god_n hear_v i_o after_o that_o manner_n of_o thou_o know_v to_o very_a few_o command_v i_o beseech_v thou_o whatever_o thou_o will_v but_o heal_v and_o open_v my_o ear_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v thy_o voice_n heal_n and_o open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o beck_n say_v to_o i_o which_o way_n i_o shall_v look_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o soliloq_fw-la c._n 1._o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v to_o myself_o i_o enter_v into_o my_o most_o inward_a part_n thou_o be_v my_o leader_n and_o i_o can_v do_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v become_v my_o helper_n i_o enter_v and_o i_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n such_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o
antony_z therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o carry_v he_o back_o to_o the_o tomb_n without_o disturb_v any_o of_o they_o according_o his_o friend_n carry_v he_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o shuting_z down_z the_o tomb-top_n he_o tarry_v within_o there_o as_o before_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v because_o of_o the_o stripe_n the_o devil_n give_v he_o he_o pray_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o say_v aloud_o i_o antony_z be_o here_o i_o do_v run_v away_o for_o your_o stroke_n or_o terror_n for_o though_o you_o inflict_v more_o upon_o i_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o sing_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n though_o host_n encamp_v against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a thus_o do_v antony_n think_v and_o speak_v but_o the_o envious_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o all_o good_a wonder_v to_o see_v he_o appear_v so_o confident_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o he_o endure_v sound_v his_o hound_n together_o and_o be_v burst_v with_o envy_n say_v see_v here_o we_o have_v not_o tame_v nor_o tire_v this_o man_n either_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n or_o with_o our_o stripe_n and_o buffet_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v grow_v the_o more_o dare_v against_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o set_v upon_o he_o some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o new_a scheme_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o promote_v his_o malicious_a design_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o they_o come_v and_o make_v such_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o nighttime_n that_o the_o whole_a monastery_n seem_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o cell_n to_o be_v break_v through_o by_o the_o devil_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o shape_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n lion_n bear_n leopard_n bull_n serpent_n asp_n scorpion_n and_o wolf_n every_o one_o of_o which_o move_v and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o seem_v to_o make_v towards_o he_o the_o bull_n to_o but_o the_o serpent_n to_o creep_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o hare_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o in_o short_a all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n so_o that_o antony_n be_v torture_v and_o mangle_v with_o they_o so_o grievous_o that_o his_o bodily_a pain_n be_v great_a now_o than_o before_o however_o he_o be_v unmoved_a compose_v wakeful_a and_o himself_o he_o groan_v indeed_o for_o bodily_a pain_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sober_a undisturbed_a mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v laughing_z he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v any_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o only_o one_o of_o you_o to_o come_v against_o i_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v enervate_v you_o therefore_o you_o thus_o try_v to_o scare_v i_o by_o a_o multitude_n and_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o your_o weakness_n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o shape_v of_o irrational_a creature_n if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o authority_n dont_fw-fr delay_n but_o seize_v i_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o ability_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v both_o i_o and_o yourselves_o in_o vain_a my_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a seal_n and_o security_n of_o his_o stand_n by_o i_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v assault_v he_o a_o long_a while_n to_o no_o purpose_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o for_o they_o find_v they_o mock_v themselves_o more_o than_o they_o mock_v he_o 9_o moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v antony_n bravery_n at_o this_o time_n but_o come_v to_o his_o help_n for_o as_o antony_n look_v up_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o cell_n be_v as_o it_o be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n shoot_v down_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o the_o devil_n straightway_o become_v speechless_a antony_n pain_n too_o present_o cease_v and_o the_o roof_n close_v again_o now_o antony_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ease_n that_o have_v be_v send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v breath_n and_o respite_n from_o his_o dolour_n speak_v respective_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o say_v where_o be_v thou_o before_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o appear_v at_o first_o that_o thou_o may_v assuage_v my_o pain_n and_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o antony_z i_o be_v here_o but_o i_o wait_v to_o see_v thy_o behaviour_n under_o this_o trial_n and_o since_o thou_o have_v valiant_o go_v through_o it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v conquer_v i_o will_v always_o be_v thy_o helper_n and_o make_v thou_o famous_a in_o all_o place_n have_v hear_v this_o he_o rise_v and_o pray_v and_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v more_o strength_n now_o in_o his_o body_n than_o he_o have_v before_o be_v now_o near_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 10._o the_o day_n follow_v as_o he_o be_v walk_v out_o he_o find_v himself_o strong_a bend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o go_v to_o that_o old_a man_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o night_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v co-habited_n with_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o the_o old_a man_n refuse_v because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o unusualness_n of_o the_o thing_n antony_n immediate_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n now_o the_o enemy_n again_o observe_v his_o zeal_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o retard_v it_o lay_v the_o semblance_n of_o a_o large_a piece_n of_o plate_n in_o his_o way_n antony_n perceive_v his_o craft_n and_o spy_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o dish_n chide_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n whence_o shall_v this_o dish_n come_v hither_o this_o be_v no_o beat_a road_n neither_o be_v here_o any_o traveller_n tread_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v too_o big_a not_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o present_o doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v if_o they_o have_v return_v and_o doubtless_o have_v any_o one_o lose_v it_o he_o will_v have_v return_v because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o solitary_a this_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n trick_n but_o however_o thou_o shall_v not_o impede_fw-la my_o holy_a purpose_n so_o may_v it_o perish_v with_o thou_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o word_n utter_v but_o the_o plate_n disappeared_n like_o smoke_n before_o the_o fire_n 11._o another_o time_n he_o see_v not_o only_o a_o resemblance_n but_o real_a gold_n throw_v in_o the_o way_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a spirit_n or_o some_o good_a power_n that_o lay_v it_o there_o to_o try_v the_o hero_n and_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v real_a money_n he_o neither_o tell_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v real_o what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v antony_n wonder_v at_o the_o abundance_n of_o it_o and_o leap_v over_o it_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fright_a over_o a_o fire_n never_o stand_v so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o it_o but_o run_v away_o so_o fast_o and_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v latent_fw-la a_o considerable_a time_n after_o and_o now_o st._n antony_n continue_v still_o more_o and_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o purpose_n place_v himself_o in_o a_o empty_a castle_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n though_o before_o he_o come_v it_o be_v full_a of_o reptile_a creature_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v in_o the_o serpent_n leave_v the_o place_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v haunt_v by_o a_o enemy_n here_o after_o he_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o entry_n he_o lay_v in_o bread_n enough_o to_o serve_v he_o half_o a_o year_n which_o the_o theban_n often_o do_v nay_o sometime_o they_o will_v continue_v without_o mould_v a_o year_n together_o and_o have_v a_o continue_a supply_n of_o water_n within_o he_o wind_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o he_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o monastery_n have_v enter_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a chancel_n neither_o stir_v out_o himself_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o comer_n only_o once_o in_o six_o month_n he_o take_v in_o some_o loaf_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v often_o to_o he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o in_o live_v often_o without_o door_n whole_a day_n and_o night_n by_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o tumultuous_a rout_n within_o bawl_a and_o wail_v from_o within_o and_o cry_v get_v away_o from_o our_o place_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n since_o you_o countenance_v none_o of_o our_o device_n those_o that_o be_v without_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v some_o traveller_n that_o have_v get_v into_o he_o by_o ladder_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n but_o after_o they_o have_v lean_v down_o and_o peep_v through_o a_o little_a crack_n and_o see_v no_o body_n they_o
conclude_v they_o be_v devil_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o call_v to_o st._n antony_n but_o he_o heed_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o expect_v to_o have_v see_v he_o dead_a they_o hear_v he_o say_v let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o vanish_v as_o the_o smoke_n vanish_v as_o the_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o again_o all_o nation_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o stave_v they_o off_o 13._o thus_o do_v he_o lead_v twenty_o year_n in_o private_a exercise_n never_o stir_v out_o or_o see_v by_o any_o one_o but_o at_o last_o many_o other_o desire_v to_o imitate_v his_o ascetic_a life_n and_o other_o acquaintance_n come_v to_o he_o and_o break_v open_a the_o door_n by_o force_n antony_z come_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inaccessible_a sanctuary_n be_v matriculate_v a_o member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o become_v full_a of_o god_n the_o spectator_n when_o he_o come_v out_o be_v in_o a_o amaze_v to_o see_v his_o body_n that_o have_v be_v so_o belabour_v by_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o shape_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o his_o retirement_n the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v very_o pure_a neither_o cloud_v by_o sadness_n nor_o shatter_v by_o voluptuousness_n neither_o laughter_n nor_o melancholy_n hold_v he_o in_o their_o chain_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o disturb_v he_o nor_o their_o praise_n make_v he_o vain_a but_o he_o be_v entire_o smooth_a and_o regular_a steer_v by_o reason_n and_o revelation_n and_o fix_v in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n heal_v many_o sick_a person_n by_o he_o he_o also_o cleanse_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v comfort_v many_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o reconcile_v many_o that_o be_v fall_v out_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o prefer_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n discourse_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o future_a good_n and_o of_o the_o great_a philanthropy_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o persuade_v many_o to_o choose_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o come_v to_o be_v many_o monastery_n in_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o now_o the_o desert_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o city_n by_o monk_n that_o leave_v their_o estate_n and_o house_n and_o enter_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 14._o once_o he_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o arsenoite_n to_o see_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n monk_n which_o trench_n be_v very_o full_a of_o crocodile_n but_o st._n antony_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o by_o the_o pure_a virtue_n of_o prayer_n go_v over_o unhurt_a when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o very_o severe_a and_o youth-like_a erterprise_n by_o his_o conference_n he_o will_v be_v continual_o increase_a the_o fervour_n of_o other_o monk_n and_o exciting_a many_o other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o exercise_n and_o by_o the_o magnetism_n of_o his_o discourse_n many_o more_o monastery_n be_v erect_v all_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o father_n 15._o one_o day_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v out_o he_o tell_v the_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n monk_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o instruction_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o we_o to_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o exhortation_n and_o to_o cheer_v and_o anoint_v each_o other_o spirit_n by_o mutual_a discourse_n wherefore_o do_v you_o my_o son_n bring_v your_o father_n what_o you_o know_v and_o i_o who_o be_o your_o elder_n will_v communicate_v to_o you_o what_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n but_o besure_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o take_v care_n to_o be_v communicative_a and_o unanimous_a and_o that_o now_o you_o have_v begin_v you_o do_v grow_v slack_a nor_o faint_a in_o your_o warsare_n nor_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o item_n so_o much_o time_n upon_o exercise_n but_o rather_o as_o begin_v every_o day_n let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o resolution_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n altogether_o be_v very_o short_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o future_a age_n all_o our_o time_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a life_n every_o thing_n else_o be_v sell_v for_o its_o value_n and_o like_a be_v exchange_v for_o like_a but_o the_o promise_v we_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o cheap_a purchase_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v seventy_o year_n and_o if_o by_o great_a strength_n we_o reach_v fourscore_o or_o more_o they_o be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n now_o if_o we_o spend_v eighty_o year_n in_o exercise_n we_o shall_v not_o reign_v a_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o a_o hundred_o we_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o again_o after_o we_o have_v contend_v on_o earth_n our_o inheritance_n will_v not_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o we_o hold_v promise_n of_o heaven_n again_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v aside_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o immortal_a one_o wherefore_o child_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a neither_o let_v we_o think_v we_o lie_v out_o much_o time_n for_o god_n or_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v part_v with_o great_a possession_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v very_o small_a with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n for_o just_a as_o one_o who_o part_n with_o a_o mite_n for_o a_o hundred_o broad_a piece_n so_o be_v any_o one_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o part_v with_o it_o for_o heaven_n he_o part_v with_o a_o mite_n and_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n but_o if_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worth_a heaven_n then_o certain_o he_o who_o leave_v a_o few_o acre_n for_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o we_o part_n with_o a_o mansion_n or_o with_o gold_n he_o shall_v neither_o vaunt_v nor_o despond_v but_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o do_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o virtue_n yet_o afterward_o when_o we_o die_v we_o often_o leave_v they_o to_o who_o we_o will_v not_o as_o the_o preacher_n have_v mind_v we_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o virtue_n to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o have_v a_o thirst_n after_o true_a possession_n for_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o with_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o acquire_v those_o good_n which_o will_v follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n justice_n sobriety_n fortitude_n spiritual_a prudence_n charity_n love_n of_o wordly_n poverty_n faith_n in_o christ_n freedom_n from_o anger_n delight_n in_o hospitality_n if_o we_o possess_v these_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v procure_v we_o a_o mansion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o meek_a these_o thing_n due_o consider_v no_o person_n can_v be_v negligent_a especial_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o aught_o to_o serve_v he_o since_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v his_o servant_n no_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o work_v to_o day_n for_o i_o wrought_v yesterday_o or_o by_o measure_v the_o time_n past_a to_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o day_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o same_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o may_v please_v his_o lord_n and_o not_o run_v a_o risk_a in_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o also_o let_v we_o every_o day_n persevere_v in_o exercise_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a one_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v for_o it_o because_o we_o do_v well_o the_o day_n before_o no_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o negligence_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n so_o also_o judas_n by_o one_o night_n impiety_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o time_n past_a let_v we_o therefore_o child_n adhere_v to_o exercise_n and_o not_o suffer_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v bejaded_a for_o herein_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o fellow-labourer_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n co-operate_v for_o good_a with_o every_o one_o that_o will_v and_o work_n good_n now_o in_o order_n to_o our_o not_o be_v negligent_a there_o be_v a_o
from_o experience_n and_o custom_n wherefore_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o they_o neither_o deserve_v admiration_n nor_o attention_n for_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n beforehand_o if_o they_o be_v true_a for_o such_o knowledge_n as_o this_o neither_o contribute_v to_o virtue_n nor_o good_a manner_n no_o one_o be_v judge_v for_o what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o kind_n nor_o benefit_v by_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o every_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o observe_v his_o command_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v great_a attendance_n our_o exercise_n and_o contention_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o foreknow_v but_o to_o walk_v well-pleasing_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o may_v foreknow_v nor_o to_o request_v this_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o exercise_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v work_v with_o we_o towards_o our_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o solicitous_a to_o foreknow_v indeed_o let_v we_o be_v pure_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n in_o every_o respect_n pure_a and_o bring_v to_o its_o primitive_a frame_n may_v become_v so_o discern_v as_o to_o see_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o more_o and_o remote_a event_n too_o than_o devil_n just_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o elisha_n see_v gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5.25_o and_o the_o host_n stand_v before_o he_o 6.17_o 18._o when_o therefore_o they_o come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o tell_v thing_n or_o say_v we_o be_v good_a angel_n believe_v they_o not_o for_o they_o lie_v or_o if_o they_o praise_v your_o exercise_n or_o call_v you_o happy_a believe_v they_o not_o neither_o submit_v so_o far_o to_o they_o as_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o rather_o cross_v yourselves_o and_o your_o family_n and_o pray_v together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o vanish_v for_o they_o be_v dastardly_a and_o dread_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n because_o by_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v they_o bare_a and_o public_o expose_v they_o col._n 2.15_o moreover_o if_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o impudent_a and_o leap_v about_o wanton_o in_o various_a shape_v do_v be_v afraid_a or_o attend_v to_o they_o as_o good_a spirit_n for_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o will_v be_v possible_a nay_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o with_o disturbance_n and_o disorder_n matt._n 12.19_o for_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o do_v any_o one_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o a_o good_a spirit_n visit_v in_o such_o a_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a manner_n that_o joy_n and_o transport_v and_o confidence_n present_o cover_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v visit_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n beside_o too_o when_o they_o visit_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o consternation_n and_o waver_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v by_o such_o a_o vision_n view_v with_o ease_n the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v furthermore_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o divine_a and_o future_a thing_n seize_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o go_v out_o with_o they_o and_o if_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o vision_n they_o present_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n by_o love_n as_o gabriel_n do_v from_o zachary_n luke_n 1.13_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o divine_a tomb_n matt._n 28.5_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n too_o be_v that_o say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.10_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o good_a man_n be_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o pusillanimity_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o superior_a being_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o incursion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v disturb_v with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o brawl_v like_o the_o hurlyburly_n of_o untaught_a boy_n or_o high-way-man_n whence_o proceed_v timidity_n of_o soul_n confusion_n and_o ataxy_n of_o thought_n grief_n hatred_n of_o ascetick_n great_a despondence_n tediousness_n remembrance_n of_o relation_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n in_o short_a lust_a after_o evil_a thing_n wearisomeness_n of_o virtue_n and_o disorderliness_n of_o moral_n wherefore_o after_o you_o have_v be_v fright_v with_o a_o vision_n if_o your_o fear_n be_v present_o take_v away_o and_o there_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o a_o joy_n unalterable_a and_o you_o find_v within_o yourself_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n and_o refreshment_n and_o composedness_n of_o thought_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o as_o manlyness_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n take_v courage_n and_o pray_v for_o joy_n and_o steddiness_n of_o soul_n discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v present_a thus_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n exult_v john_n 8.56_o and_o john_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o mary_n mother_n of_o god_n leap_v for_o joy_n but_o if_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o those_o that_o appear_v and_z noise_z from_z without_o and_o worldly_a fantasy_n and_o threaten_n of_o death_n with_o the_o other_o disorder_n abovementioned_a then_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sally_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n let_v this_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v fearful_a there_o be_v enemy_n in_o sight_n for_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o do_v take_v away_o that_o fearfulness_n as_o the_o great_a archangel_n gabriel_n do_v from_o mary_n and_o zachary_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o tomb_n from_o the_o woman_n but_o wicked_a angel_n when_o they_o see_v man_n afraid_a they_o increase_v their_o fantasy_n that_o they_o may_v dread_v they_o the_o more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o assault_v they_o and_o jeer_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n thus_o they_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v false_o call_v go_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o rebuke_v when_o he_o be_v exciting_a such_o fancy_n in_o he_o luke_n 4.8_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v let_v therefore_o the_o crafty_a one_o be_v more_o and_o more_o despise_a for_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v he_o speak_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o the_o devil_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n from_o we_o may_v be_v overturn_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o rebuke_v they_o then_o 19_o but_o when_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n we_o shall_v not_o vaunt_v neither_o when_o we_o have_v cure_v disease_n shall_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o admire_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o despise_v one_o that_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o let_v every_o one_o mind_n every_o one_o discipline_n and_o either_o imitate_v or_o emulate_v it_o or_o rectify_v it_o for_o do_v of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o our_o business_n this_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n hence_o luke_n 10.20_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n rejoice_v not_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o virtue_n and_o regular_a life_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o give_v it_o whence_o we_o read_v matt._n 7.22_o that_o to_o those_o who_o glory_v not_o in_o their_o virtue_n but_o in_o sign_n say_v lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonder_n our_o saviour_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o short_a as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o john_n 4.1_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n 20._o i_o think_v indeed_o now_o to_o have_v conclude_v and_o be_v silent_a of_o what_o concern_v myself_o and_o to_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o give_v these_o memento_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n idle_o but_o do_v declare_v they_o from_o experience_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o though_o i_o become_v as_o a_o
bernier_n to_o monsieur_n chaplain_n date_v 4_o octob._n 1667._o concern_v the_o gentile_n of_o indostan_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o certain_a order_n of_o religious_a among_o they_o who_o make_v vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n live_v in_o convent_v under_o superior_n who_o be_v common_o call_v jauguis_n i._n e._n unite_a to_o god_n who_o use_v themselves_o to_o many_o hardship_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o so_o many_o eremite_n by_o the_o people_n be_v account_v true_a saint_n illuminate_v and_o perfect_a jauguis_n these_o be_v people_n that_o have_v entire_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o sequester_v themselves_o into_o some_o very_a remote_a corner_n or_o garden_n like_o eremite_n without_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o town_n if_o you_o carry_v they_o any_o meat_n they_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o subfist_n by_o the_o sole_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o perpetual_a fast_n prayer_n and_o profound_a meditation_n for_o they_o sink_v themselves_o so_o deep_o into_o these_o rapture_n that_o they_o spend_v many_o hour_n together_o in_o be_v insensible_a and_o behold_v in_o that_o time_n as_o they_o give_v out_o god_n himself_o like_o a_o very_a bright_a and_o ineffable_a light_n with_o a_o unexpressible_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n attend_v with_o a_o entire_a contempt_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o much_o one_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o this_o rapture_n when_o he_o please_v and_o have_v be_v often_o in_o it_o tell_v i_o and_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o affirm_v the_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o seriousness_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o earnest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imposture_n in_o it_o to_o these_o other_o may_v be_v add_v who_o have_v have_v the_o like_a notion_n and_o use_v the_o like_a exercise_n as_o well_o ancient_o as_o at_o this_o time_n such_o as_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n or_o gymnosophist_n the_o persian_a magi_n and_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n time_n the_o character_n give_v by_o bardisanes_n syrus_n of_o the_o brachmanes_n that_o they_o neither_o worship_v image_n nor_o eat_v what_o be_v animate_v neither_o drink_n wine_n or_o beer_n be_v far_o from_o all_o malignity_n attend_v whole_o to_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a enough_o to_o take_v in_o both_o the_o austerity_n and_o contemplation_n of_o those_o beforementioned_a but_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o conceal_v their_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o their_o communication_n of_o they_o principal_o by_o successive_a verbal_a tradition_n be_v a_o great_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v so_o little_a of_o this_o in_o any_o write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o call_v heathen_n but_o even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o be_v collect_v by_o our_o author_n that_o these_o notion_n and_o exercise_n be_v not_o first_o introduce_v by_o plotinus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o what_o original_a they_o derive_v they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discover_v any_o other_o than_o either_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o many_o assert_v or_o at_o least_o the_o common_a parent_n noah_n so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n have_v collect_v to_o disparage_v mystical_a theology_n be_v well_o consider_v will_v prove_v a_o notable_a recommendation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o noah_n do_v instruct_v his_o posterity_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o after-generation_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n entire_o and_o without_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o inquisite_fw-la person_n and_o especial_o into_o divine_a mystery_n as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n man_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a qualification_n and_o so_o favour_v as_o they_o be_v must_v have_v obtain_v a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o all_o these_o nation_n and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n when_o they_o seem_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o may_v be_v more_o full_o know_v to_o other_o nation_n for_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v undoubted_o design_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o their_o various_a state_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o captivity_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n derive_v from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n as_o together_o with_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o common_a ancestor_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o use_v and_o improve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystic_a divinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o thing_n whether_o under_o that_o name_n or_o any_o other_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o we_o find_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o it_o among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n and_o other_o before_o if_o we_o find_v the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a ascetick_n well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o much_o or_o rather_o altogether_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o before_o dionysius_n his_o theologia_n mystica_fw-la be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o put_v together_o be_v such_o a_o constellation_n of_o concurrent_a and_o corroborate_n evidence_n that_o whencesoever_o that_o name_n and_o some_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a come_v in_o after_o age_n yet_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o some_o very_a ancient_a common_a original_a to_o those_o nation_n and_o to_o those_o christian_a ascetick_n not_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a oratorical_a fiction_n to_o expose_v it_o no_o more_o than_o from_o dionysius_n who_o our_o author_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a but_o either_o from_o some_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o which_o seem_v more_o likely_a from_o a_o divine_a conduct_n and_o inspiration_n for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unacquainted_a with_o humane_a learning_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o mystical_a theology_n which_o be_v thus_o oppose_v by_o our_o author_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o same_o institution_n be_v convey_v as_o secret_n by_o tradition_n to_o some_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o common_a parent_n noah_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o fair_o that_o be_v candid_o and_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v that_o account_n of_o this_o divinity_n which_o our_o author_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o collect_v from_o a_o late_a author_n father_n austin_n baker_n and_o mr._n cressy_n preface_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v sufficient_o recommend_v itself_o as_o no_o improper_a or_o unlikely_a method_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o by_o these_o passage_n in_o he_o viz._n mr._n cressy_n preface_n 1_o the_o only_a proper_a disposition_n towards_o receive_v supernatural_a irradiation_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o abstraction_n of_o life_n a_o sequestration_n from_o all_o business_n that_o concern_v other_o and_o a_o attendance_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 2._o the_o light_n here_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o do_v expel_v all_o image_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v calm_a all_o manner_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o vacuity_n may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o entertain_v god_n in_o the_o pure_a fund_z of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o far_o our_o author_n out_o of_o mr._n cressy_n but_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o these_o two_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o character_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o fanaticism_n
up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tepidity_n carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n note_n and_o observation_n to_o discern_v illusion_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o our_o author_n have_v to_o this_o mystical_a divinity_n beside_o that_o that_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a as_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o lead_v person_n into_o strange_a illusion_n of_o fancy_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o those_o melancholy_a soul_n that_o be_v lead_v through_o this_o valley_n of_o shade_n and_o darkness_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n indeed_o but_o if_o well_o consider_v no_o great_a cause_n than_o other_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o some_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o it_o be_v true_a many_o person_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o many_o more_o by_o satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a divine_a illumination_n inspiration_n motion_n or_o communication_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o because_o o._n n._n in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o author_n answer_v have_v a_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o have_v pass_v his_o examination_n without_o any_o hard_a censure_n which_o be_v a_o implicit_a approbation_n that_o may_v not_o improper_o here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o illusion_n proceed_v from_o satan_n from_o the_o true_a inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o affirm_v that_o many_o note_n and_o observation_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v if_o not_o certain_o whether_o divine_a as_o to_o their_o original_a where_o no_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n yet_o whether_o contain_v truth_n and_o advance_v virtue_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o whether_o any_o way_n noxious_a and_o hurtful_a either_o to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o or_o other_o and_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o for_o these_o note_n of_o discern_v they_o i_o need_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o no_o other_o book_n then_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v martyr_n sancta_fw-la sophia_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o there_o in_o the_o preface_n from_o §_o 29._o to_o §_o 35._o again_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n p._n 268._o from_o §_o 9_o to_o §_o 22._o where_o after_o direct_v a_o strict_a observation_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o person_n whether_o 1._o vicious_o incline_v 2._o arrogant_a and_o proud_a or_o 3._o curious_a 4._o or_o much_o addict_v to_o melancholy_a there_o be_v particular_o cast_v off_o and_o mark_v out_o for_o satanical_a illusion_n among_o other_o these_o all_o such_o pretend_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n as_o do_v invite_v the_o person_n to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n obedience_n humility_n peace_n and_o unity_n honesty_n purity_n and_o any_o other_o divine_a virtue_n but_o especial_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o obedience_n for_o instance_n as_o the_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o new_a and_o seditious_a reformation_n as_o likewise_o when_o the_o person_n obstinate_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o experience_a superior_n and_o director_n all_o such_o i_o say_v be_v condemn_v for_o satanical_a illusion_n which_o cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o all_o such_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o can_v any_o way_n disturb_v the_o church_n faith_n or_o peace_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o those_o enthusiasm_n and_o fanatic_a frenzy_n which_o have_v be_v so_o common_a among_o protestant_n §_o 14._o last_o in_o all_o these_o pretension_n where_o there_o be_v any_o great_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o good_a and_o divine_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o satanical_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n §_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v other_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v we_o also_o in_o action_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a or_o of_o counsel_n and_o on_o either_o side_n lawful_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n some_o of_o which_o inspiration_n can_v be_v try_v or_o distinguish_v from_o enthusiasm_n by_o any_o such_o way_n as_o the_o former_a which_o because_o they_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o mystic_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o advance_v christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n it_o seem_v requisite_a for_o the_o free_v these_o also_o from_o mistake_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n here_o some_o account_n of_o they_o §_o 18._o 1._o we_o must_v know_v then_o as_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n tr._n 1._o p._n 57_o and_o other_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n within_o we_o that_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n assist_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o we_o upon_o adam_n fall_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o this_o last_o spirit_n be_v never_o total_o expel_v or_o silence_v in_o we_o during_o this_o life_n but_o tempt_v we_o still_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o its_o suggestion_n may_v appear_v many_o time_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n pretend_v good_a end_n the_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n our_o advancement_n in_o virtue_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o spirit_n sanctify_v grace_n receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n be_v in_o its_o infusion_n ordinary_o but_o as_o a_o small_a sâ—ed_z 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o mat._n 13.31_o 33._o or_o spark_n capable_a of_o a_o daily_a growth_n and_o increase_n and_o which_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o our_o free_a will_n and_o further_a aid_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v from_o god_n work_v in_o we_o at_o length_n a_o total_a reformation_n and_o christian_a perfection_n which_o so_o many_o among_o the_o regenerate_v as_o do_v attain_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v spiritual_a person_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o iâ—_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d carnal_a and_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o anâ—_n so_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v you_o be_v babe_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o iâ—_n in_o some_o degree_n carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n still_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o entire_o spiritual_a and_o frequent_a mention_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d these_o several_a degree_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o regeneral_n condition_n it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o neâ—_n man_n as_o the_o old_a shall_v grow_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o bâ—_n make_v complete_a in_o we_o all_o at_o once_o mention_v i_o say_v of_o some_o babe_n and_o little_a one_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v as_o yet_o only_o with_o milk_n of_o strong_a meat_n and_o wisdom_n and_o high_a mystery_n only_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o speak_v among_o the_o perfect_a see_v heb._n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 1.2_o 6._o of_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o receive_v increase_n from_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o col._n 2.19_o of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d .16_o of_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o stature_n or_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o of_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o present_v every_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 1.28_o 4.12_o and_o of_o this_o perfection_n still_o contain_v in_o it_o high_o and_o high_a degree_n not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o though_o therefore_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o the_o former_a be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o a_o divine_a be_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n free_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o former_a state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n we_o suffer_v under_o its_o
dominion_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n as_o yet_o attain_v such_o a_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o mastery_n over_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o still_o fall_v frequent_o into_o many_o lesser_a and_o those_o call_v venial_a sin_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_z action_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a or_o lawful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n still_o prosecute_v those_o that_o be_v more_o grateful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o our_o present_a carnal_a desire_n and_o our_o sensual_a or_o secular_a design_n though_o such_o action_n be_v no_o way_n expedient_a for_o we_o nor_o acceptable_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o now_o we_o live_v nor_o do_v conduce_v to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v great_a hindrance_n thereof_o and_o though_o these_o act_n contain_v indeed_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o lawful_a yet_o often_o expose_v we_o to_o occasion_n of_o sin_n now_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v here_o and_o advance_v no_o further_o we_o appear_v but_o as_o infant_n and_o babe_n in_o grace_n it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v its_o perfect_a reign_n in_o we_o either_o over_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o carry_v we_o still_o into_o frequent_a venial_a sin_n or_o over_o our_o nature_n and_o will_n which_o carry_v we_o in_o other_o matter_n lawful_a to_o those_o satisfy_n our_o natural_a condition_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o have_v potestatem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.37_o come_v once_o to_o act_v seldom_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n to_o fall_v seldom_o into_o venial_a sin_n especial_o with_o advertency_n and_o unsurprised_a and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o sense_n reason_n our_o own_o will_n propriety_n and_o self-love_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o expedient_a when_o come_v to_o st._n paul_n omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la license_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la sub_fw-la nullius_fw-la redigar_fw-la potestate_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o to_o his_o corpus_fw-la in_o servitem_fw-la redigo_fw-la 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o to_o act_v more_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n move_v now_o more_o perceptible_o in_o we_o and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o we_o when_o grace_n be_v as_o to_o these_o non-expedients_a also_o predominant_a and_o sole_a mistress_n order_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o reluctance_n or_o also_o with_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o great_a love_n praise_n honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o this_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o full_a growth_n to_o a_o complete_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n such_o as_o this_o life_n attain_v but_o few_o regenerate_v there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o disorder_n die_v in_o their_o spiritual_a youth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o mature_a age._n as_o therefore_o in_o our_o regeneration_n a_o man_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o church_n desire_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v from_o some_o high_a mystery_n it_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n mystical_a theology_n to_o advance_v those_o already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o perfection_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n to_o it_o more_o absolute_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o find_v so_o many_o great_a reward_n not_o only_o in_o the_o next_o but_o this_o present_a life_n §_o 19_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o to_o such_o end_n this_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n assi_v and_o work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o to_o afford_v general_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n such_o internal_a illumination_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o any_o sinful_a temptation_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o necessary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o circumstance_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o but_o also_o in_o afford_v we_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o all_o indifferent_a action_n and_o occurrence_n with_o which_o may_v be_v also_o join_v all_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a virtue_n when_o no_o necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o sin_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o whereby_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o god_n will_n and_z particular_a circumstance_n consider_v may_v much_o more_o advance_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a perfection_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v avoid_v such_o other_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v suggest_v either_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n under_o pretence_n also_o of_o some_o good_a end_n but_o to_o defeat_v a_o better_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v we_o and_o assist_v we_o not_o only_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o necessary_a obligation_n or_o in_o the_o avoid_n what_o be_v prohibit_v and_o perform_v what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n under_o penalty_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o these_o act_n also_o that_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o our_o great_a perfection_n though_o these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_v choose_v or_o refuse_v for_o in_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v like_a to_o concupiscence_n in_o we_o the_o one_o continual_o exciting_a we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v better_o as_o the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o see_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o these_o two_o inmate_n rom._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o say_v v._o 7._o that_o spiritus_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o that_o sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la adversantur_fw-la and_o ibid._n v._n 18._o as_o also_o rom._n 8.14_o that_o those_o who_o be_v god_n child_n or_o regenerate_v aguntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o guide_v we_o into_o truth_n jo._n 16.13_o bring_v thing_n forget_v to_o our_o remembrance_n jo._n 14.26_o give_v knowledge_n and_o argument_n to_o one_o act._n 6.10_o utterance_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o power_n to_o persuade_v to_o another_o act._n 2.4_o to_o another_o wisdom_n or_o a_o good_a judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o 12.8_o 9_o 28._o prudence_n in_o govern_v in_o execute_v another_o command_n rom._n 12.6_o 7._o to_o another_o courage_n and_o boldness_n act._n 4.29_o 31._o it_o open_v man_n understanding_n and_o heart_n and_o render_v they_o docile_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v luk._n 24.8_o act._n 16.14_o eph._n 1.18_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n so_o be_v our_o regenerate_a life_n whole_o manage_v by_o this_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a be_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o not_o obstruct_v work_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a growth_n in_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o eph._n 4.13_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v he_o convert_v gal._n 5.25_o that_o as_o they_o live_v their_o new_a life_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o according_a to_o its_o direction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v mind_v or_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n it_o mind_v they_o of_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o they_o be_v death_n in_o the_o end_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o they_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o exhort_v they_o also_o eph._n 4.30_o with_o no_o corrupt_a and_o fruitless_a communication_n to_o contristate_v or_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n tim._n 4.14_o not_o to_o neglect_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a or_o idle_a in_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o not_o to_o quench_v it_o eph._n 5.18_o to_o replenish_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o continual_o to_o revive_v it_o rom._n 12.11_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o it_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o our_o lord_n jo._n 15_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o §_o 20._o 3._o these_o action_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v or_o omit_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o perform_v without_o any_o guilt_n of_o
sin_n be_v either_o such_o as_o by_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o rectify_a reason_n be_v clear_o discern_v by_o we_o the_o one_o to_o be_v better_o and_o more_o to_o lead_v to_o christian_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o or_o such_o where_o we_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o these_o two_o action_n good_a or_o lawful_a which_o be_v the_o better_a or_o more_o expedient_a in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o to_o our_o perfection_n be_v the_o motion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o do_v it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o reject_v or_o neglect_v this_o so_o often_o we_o contristate_v the_o spirit_n that_o will_v thus_o conduct_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v god_n will_n when_o this_o be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o will_v it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o we_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o be_v best_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a to_o be_v do_v though_o such_o omission_n or_o neglect_n amount_v not_o to_o a_o sin_n but_o to_o a_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o the_o not_o vigilant_o observe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o the_o not_o harken_v to_o and_o obey_v they_o when_o evident_a to_o be_v such_o or_o also_o the_o not_o preconsult_v by_o prayer_n what_o it_o advise_v but_o rather_o precipitate_v our_o action_n to_o prevent_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o their_o no_o great_a improvement_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o it_o to_o they_o be_v a_o check_n to_o the_o further_o and_o strong_a operation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o will_v offer_v counsel_n seldom_o or_o never_o accept_v or_o ask_v abate_v the_o fervour_n and_o solace_n that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o prosecute_a its_o suggestion_n and_o leave_v we_o guilty_a of_o much_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o as_o st._n bernard_n cum_fw-la hae_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la dispensatoriae_fw-la quidem_fw-la vicissitudines_fw-la vigilantissime_fw-la non_fw-la observantur_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la nec_fw-la absentem_fw-la desideres_fw-la nec_fw-la presentem_fw-la glorifices_fw-la in_o cant._n serm._n 17._o when_o these_o condescend_v vicissitness_n concern_v we_o be_v not_o most_o watchful_o heed_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o do_v neither_o desire_n he_o when_o absent_a nor_o glorify_v he_o when_o present_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a action_n wherein_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n which_o be_v best_a and_o yet_o wherein_o the_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n may_v be_v exceed_o beneficial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o temper_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o better_a order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o service_n of_o god_n such_o illumination_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o a_o clear_a discern_a thereof_o be_v obtain_v especial_o by_o much_o purity_n of_o conversation_n and_o abstraction_n from_o worldly_a thing_n by_o frequent_a recollection_n and_o introversion_n and_o attendance_n on_o god_n in_o the_o perfect_a practice_n of_o prayer_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o for_o god_n have_v gracious_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o that_o of_o elias_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.17_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v jo._n 9.31_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o be_v such_o person_n not_o doubt_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v they_o mat._n 21.22_o mar._n 11.23_o that_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o jo._n 15.7_o because_o indeed_o such_o ask_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o so_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will._n that_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o 1_o jo._n 3.22_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n 1_o jo._n 5.14_o that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o that_o be_v as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n or_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n there_o speak_v what_o therein_o be_v best_a for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o own_o proficiency_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o great_a ardour_n intercee_v for_o we_o according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o god_n know_v its_o mind_n though_o not_o express_v in_o word_n and_o grant_v its_o request_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n search_v the_o profound_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o that_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o they_o many_o time_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o it_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n most_o of_o which_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o our_o petition_v god_n concern_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o or_o other_o salvation_n but_o more_o universal_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o request_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a and_o of_o his_o spirit_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o do_v in_o they_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o grant_v those_o to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v best_a for_o we_o wherein_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o saint_n much_o soon_o than_o of_o other_o §_o 21._o i_o say_v then_o since_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v these_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o may_v rational_o presume_v and_o be_v pious_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n when_o this_o be_v only_o to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v that_o for_o his_o will_n to_o which_o after_o such_o address_n and_o other_o due_a preparation_n make_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o incline_v and_o also_o take_v such_o inclination_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o illuminate_n sometime_o our_o understanding_n in_o discover_v to_o it_o some_o reason_n not_o so_o well_o discern_v or_o else_o disesteem_v and_o think_v inconsiderable_a before_o or_o sometime_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o judgement_n our_o own_o reason_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o or_o sometime_o effect_v a_o strong_a and_o sudden_o injected_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n so_o sway_v without_o any_o precede_a reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o intellect_n present_v to_o it_o or_o sometime_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a tranquillity_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o accompany_v such_o our_o election_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o abbot_n isaac_n in_o cassian_n collat._n 9_o c._n 32._o cum_fw-la orantes_fw-la nos_fw-la nulla_fw-la interpellaverit_fw-la haesitatio_fw-la si_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la orationis_fw-la effusione_n quod_fw-la poscimus_fw-la senserimus_fw-la non_fw-la ambigamus_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la penetrasse_fw-la where_o note_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o creature_n can_v work_v so_o immediate_o and_o intimate_o on_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o god_n spirit_n do_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o phantasm_n or_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n humour_n etc._n etc._n or_o where_o no_o such_o preponderation_n to_o any_o side_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o may_v presume_v this_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v use_n of_o our_o best_a reason_n or_o other_o advice_n without_o any_o solicitude_n we_o take_v either_o side_n §_o 22._o now_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n from_o enthusiasm_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o or_o a_o bad_a spirit_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o any_o one_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n they_o attain_v hereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hence_o its_o illumination_n and_o inspiring_n in_o they_o be_v also_o much_o
the_o creature_n when_o god_n have_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v dismiss_v and_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o resign_v itself_o and_o love_v its_o misery_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o exercise_n wherein_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o be_v try_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n before_o god_n and_o experimental_o that_o he_o may_v compassionate_v our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o great_a desolation_n he_o undergo_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n heb._n 4.15_o 2.17_o where_o caepit_fw-la pavere_fw-la &_o taedere_fw-la say_v the_o evangelist_n matt._n 26.37_o 38._o and_o that_o sad_a expression_n come_v from_o he_o tristis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la tarry_v here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o mark_v 14.34_o yet_o these_o desolation_n also_o in_o a_o soul_n thus_o far_o advance_v in_o grace_n be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o have_v always_o in_o god_n will_n be_v perform_v in_o they_o which_o will_v of_o god_n now_o in_o whatever_o happen_v be_v a_o constant_a consolation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 1_o thess_n 5.16_o 17._o of_o semper_fw-la gaudete_fw-la be_v thus_o accomplish_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o orate_a sine_fw-la intermissione_n and_o go_v together_o for_o there_o can_v want_v content_a where_o the_o mind_n have_v its_o desire_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o mind_n want_v this_o that_o be_v unanimous_a with_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o want_n of_o which_o conformity_n be_v only_o from_o the_o love_a of_o something_o that_o be_v against_o his_o will._n worldly_n sorrow_n say_v st._n gregory_n affligentes_fw-la cruciant_fw-la but_o these_o spiritual_a reficiunt_fw-la dum_fw-la affligunt_fw-la in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o afflictione_n maeror_fw-la but_o in_o the_o other_o in_o merore_fw-la laetitia_fw-la moral_n l._n 23._o c._n 13._o nay_o more_o true_a sweetness_n in_o these_o sorrow_n than_o in_o the_o other_o joy_n and_o the_o abstain_v in_o such_o a_o sharp_a trial_n from_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o seek_v comfort_n from_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o give_v over_o her_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o piety_n argue_v also_o then_o a_o close_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_a and_o that_o when_o it_o think_v itself_o far_a from_o he_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n near_o to_o he_o last_o by_o and_o upon_o these_o spiritual_a desolation_n ordinary_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n afterward_o receive_v high_a sensible_a visit_n and_o caress_n from_o god_n than_o any_o former_a be_v for_o which_o the_o soul_n seem_v best_a prepare_v by_o this_o her_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o lowness_n and_o than_o it_o be_v if_o ever_o the_o soul_n receive_v they_o with_o more_o gratitude_n and_o both_o highly_o value_v they_o and_o villify_v its_o self_n and_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o exalt_v we_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o humility_n and_o to_o be_v adjutor_n in_o tribulationibus_fw-la as_o in_o opportunitatibus_fw-la when_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o endear_v unto_o he_o by_o her_o suffering_n all_o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v that_o these_o spiritual_a desolation_n of_o which_o this_o author_n ironical_o say_v then_o when_o one_o will_v least_o expect_v they_o follow_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o resistance_n of_o such_o pressure_n when_o they_o come_v or_o a_o noncompliance_n with_o they_o in_o show_v much_o irresignation_n and_o impatience_n in_o seek_v to_o relieve_v such_o spiritual_a desertion_n with_o some_o secular_a content_n in_o relax_v former_a holy_a practice_n and_o the_o like_a disappoint_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o follow_a consolation_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o these_o suffering_n and_o disturb_v god_n work_n in_o she_o and_o good_a intention_n towards_o she_o and_o hinder_v her_o growth_n in_o virtue_n by_o her_o retain_v still_o those_o imperfection_n and_o that_o self-love_n which_o these_o right_o receive_v will_v have_v purge_v and_o mortify_v this_o of_o the_o four_o step_v to_o perfection_n desolation_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v a_o state_n more_o settle_v constant_a and_o tranquil_a where_o neither_o these_o desolation_n be_v so_o fequent_a or_o necessary_a nor_o those_o celestial_a visit_n so_o violent_a or_o so_o short_a §_o 65._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o objection_n and_o cavil_n such_o as_o i_o think_v most_o pertinent_a for_o common_a use_n and_o first_o whereas_o upon_o the_o first_o step_v his_o adversary_n descant_v thus_o a_o sad_a case_n to_o end_v our_o day_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v who_o use_v this_o low_a dispensation_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o last_o but_o alas_o they_o never_o understand_v these_o union_n with_o god_n in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o spirit_n they_o teach_v man_n a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a way_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v for_o perfection_n in_o another_o world_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v i_o ask_v do_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n end_v their_o day_n only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o step_v here_o that_o of_o meditation_n and_o discursive_a or_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o never_o ascend_v to_o the_o second_o step_v exercise_v more_o therein_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o aspiration_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o most_o exalt_a disciple_n st._n john_n every_o where_o discourse_v so_o much_o of_o love_n and_o of_o our_o dwell_n by_o love_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o what_o of_o those_o precept_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess_n 5.17_o watch_z and_o pray_v always_o luk._n 21.36_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n therein_o eph._n 6.18_o be_v these_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o vocal_a and_o discursive_a prayer_n the_o first_o step_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o effective_a prayer_n the_o second_o according_a to_o that_o qui_fw-la semper_fw-la desiderat_fw-la semper_fw-la orat_fw-la which_o latter_a be_v also_o much_o easy_a to_o be_v continue_v again_o what_o think_v we_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v spend_v so_o long_a time_n in_o prayer_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n for_o this_o purpose_n mar._n 1.35_o again_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o great_a vacancy_n to_o it_o luk._n 5.16_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n ascend_v into_o a_o solitary_a mountain_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.13_o his_o ascend_v again_o into_o another_o mountain_n before_o he_o take_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o where_o all_o the_o night_n again_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v not_o from_o the_o hill_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o there_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v surprise_v with_o sleep_n luk._n 9.37_o 32._o in_o which_o prayer_n they_o see_v his_o countenance_n change_v and_o a_o anticipate_v appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o a_o apparition_n also_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a illumination_n know_v also_o who_o the_o person_n be_v matt._n 16.28_o and_o his_o disciple_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o extatick_a joy_n as_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n luk._n 9.33_o not_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o say_v so_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v be_v in_o prayer_n present_o after_o john_n baptise_v he_o happen_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n see_v by_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o here_o thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n luk._n 9.35_o and_o then_o a_o rapt_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n where_o also_o we_o may_v rational_o imagine_v his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o this_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o suspend_v and_o supercede_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o these_o his_o prayer_n the_o tempter_n to_o have_v assault_v he_o what_o think_v we_o again_o of_o our_o lord_n infremuit_n spiritu_fw-la once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.33_o 38._o of_o the_o ravish_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n
public_a meeting_n upon_o sufficient_a notice_n and_o there_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o my_o proceed_n with_o they_o hitherto_o and_o to_o discourse_v the_o great_a question_n now_o depend_v between_o we_o what_o that_o spirit_n be_v by_o which_o the_o party_n have_v be_v general_o and_o principal_o act_v and_o conduct_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o good_a minister_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n or_o some_o porphyrian_a or_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o only_o recommend_v this_o advertisement_n to_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o best_a spiritual_a writer_n give_v great_a caution_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a spirit_n and_o direction_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v also_o that_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v by_o such_o writer_n that_o there_o be_v often_o much_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o evil_a and_o seduce_v spirit_n in_o seem_a illumination_n and_o sensible_a impression_n and_o inspiration_n see_v sancta_fw-la sophia_n tr._n 3._o §_o 4._o ch_z 5._o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la divinus_fw-la the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_n concern_v it_o london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n 1697._o of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o contemplation_n on_o the_o magnet_n c._n 15._o p._n 132._o the_o magnet_n have_v not_o only_o its_o intrinsic_a active_a principle_n its_o form_n from_o which_o its_o motion_n proceed_v but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o efflux_n that_o great_o assist_v excite_v and_o direct_v its_o motion_n animal_n and_o vegetable_n have_v not_o only_o their_o intrinsic_a specifical_a vital_a principle_n of_o their_o specifical_a motion_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o heat_n and_o influence_n be_v a_o universal_a adjuvant_fw-la exciting_a principle_n of_o all_o vital_a and_o sentient_a operation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o several_a commentator_n as_o simplicius_n themistius_n alexander_n aphrodiceus_n avicen_n and_o averro_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n for_o some_o age_n after_o christ_n do_v think_v that_o beside_o the_o individual_a intellectual_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a common_a intelligent_a nature_n or_o be_v substitute_v by_o almighty_a god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o illuminate_v the_o humane_a soul_n to_o excite_v actual_a intellection_n in_o it_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o it_o these_o common_a intellectual_a principle_n which_o ordinary_o and_o general_o obtain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o humane_a intellectual_a soul_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o vital_a nature_n in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o this_o they_o call_v intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la which_o averro_n suppose_v to_o be_v vltima_fw-la intelligentiarum_fw-la separatarum_fw-la and_o depute_v to_o the_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a of_o intellection_n in_o men._n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v possible_o upon_o reason_n probable_a enough_o lay_v aside_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o use_v therefore_o that_o i_o make_v of_o it_o only_o be_v this_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o not_o bottom_v upon_o a_o clear_a evidence_n yet_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o under_o it_o a_o adumbration_n of_o a_o great_a and_o real_a truth_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o a_o full_a clear_a distinct_a discovery_n of_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o in_o another_o case_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o that_o god_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o act_v 17.23_o so_o with_o some_o variation_n i_o may_v with_o humility_n say_v that_o secret_a unseen_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o these_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o distinct_o understand_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la i_o be_o now_o endeavour_v to_o declare_v almighty_a god_n as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o powerful_a influence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a productive_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o and_o effective_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o efficacious_a influence_n than_o any_o second_o create_v cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o their_o causality_n be_v still_o but_o in_o and_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o this_o influx_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o prime_a efficient_a almighty_a god_n be_v by_o he_o ordinary_o communicate_v effuse_a and_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o create_a being_n though_o according_a to_o his_o wise_a good_a pleasure_n he_o sometime_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o excellent_a end_n pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v simple_o natural_a this_o ordinary_a efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n be_v suit_v to_o that_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o govern_v such_o thing_n according_a to_o those_o institute_v regular_a natural_a law_n but_o unto_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o will_n this_o divine_a efflux_n be_v communicate_v in_o a_o kind_a proportionable_a to_o those_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o therefore_o these_o efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n be_v communicate_v in_o two_o kind_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n inclination_n and_o incitation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o kind_n of_o efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o influence_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o bodily_a strength_n as_o that_o of_o samson_n judge_n 16.20_o the_o gift_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n as_o that_o of_o aholiab_n and_o besaliel_n exod._n 36.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n as_o that_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.9_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v tongue_n miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 9_o for_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a efflux_n give_v out_o upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o for_o special_a end_n though_o even_o in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v much_o concern_v and_o wrought_v upon_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n certain_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o sentient_a eye_n that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v almighty_a god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n john_n 1.9_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n be_v natural_o free_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v essential_o subject_a unto_o the_o god_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a influence_n upon_o the_o will_v ordinary_o be_v but_o persuasive_a and_o therefore_o ordinary_o resistible_a thus_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o merciful_a strive_v of_o the_o divine_a influence_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n act_n 7.51_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o powerful_a god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o efficacy_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_v a_o access_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v and_o doubtless_o sometime_o do_v irresistible_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n a_o good_a artist_n will_v guide_v a_o stream_n of_o water_n to_o what_o place_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v in_o the_o same_o level_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o violence_n
to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o be_v observance_n of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v for_o our_o tutourage_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o we_o must_v come_v or_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o way_n we_o must_v come_v and_o in_o that_o way_n we_o must_v keep_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_v that_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a to_o obtain_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o by_o what_o sign_n and_o character_n it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v and_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o many_o who_o pretend_v high_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o many_o lead_v by_o the_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o raise_v scandal_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o pretend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o assert_v and_o to_o indispose_v man_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o those_o envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n may_v know_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v make_v other_o the_o more_o cautious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr to_z and_o be_v make_v the_o very_a tool_n of_o these_o wicked_a agent_n in_o their_o opposition_n lest_o at_o last_o they_o be_v involve_v with_o they_o in_o their_o condemnation_n the_o true_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o mislead_a people_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n much_o less_o to_o vilify_v or_o reproach_v it_o but_o plain_o to_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o wherein_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v mislead_v from_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v principal_o to_o transform_v we_o into_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o endue_v we_o with_o power_n to_o overcome_v all_o our_o corruption_n and_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o adorn_v we_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o ennoble_v humane_a nature_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o its_o self_n and_o so_o make_v we_o christian_n indeed_o and_o to_o conduct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o important_a occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o ostentation_n to_o glory_n in_o divine_a communication_n or_o over-earnest_o seek_v after_o the_o consolation_n through_o impatience_n of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a cross_n be_v great_a sign_n that_o such_o soul_n be_v either_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o have_v make_v but_o little_a progress_n 2._o that_o satan_n be_v often_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.10_o 2.1_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n ibid._n 6.3_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.8_o to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jud._n 3_o can_v be_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o such_o spirit_n as_o lead_v into_o division_n separation_n and_o sect_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o lead_v into_o contempt_n or_o disrespect_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n how_o specious_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v be_v for_o the_o conscientious_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o these_o be_v the_o very_a mean_n whereby_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v ordinary_o communicate_v to_o they_o cui_fw-la veritas_fw-la comperta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cui_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n accommodatus_fw-la sine_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramento_n say_v a_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a christian_a tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 1._o to_o who_o be_v truth_n discover_v without_o god_n to_o who_o be_v god_n know_v without_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v christ_n manifest_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v baptism_n 5._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o among_o we_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n without_o distinction_n or_o caution_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o caution_n and_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o learned_a and_o experience_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o conduct_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o serve_v another_o interest_n then_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o those_o they_o mislead_v and_o that_o they_o all_o expose_v people_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o ready_o embrace_v such_o advantage_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o god_n order_v moses_n to_o smite_v the_o water_n and_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o to_o take_v handful_n of_o ash_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o produce_v the_o intend_a effect_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n make_v clay_n with_o spital_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o wash_v and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o do_v know_v the_o reason_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o if_o these_o order_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o effect_n have_v not_o follow_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v order_n without_o declare_v the_o reason_n for_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n if_o the_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o effect_n shall_v follow_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o exercise_n of_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v lead_v people_n to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v these_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v more_o for_o instance_n in_o that_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o external_a act_n of_o declaration_n of_o our_o engagement_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v a_o bond_n which_o whoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o give_v bond_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o knave_n or_o a_o cheat_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o recognition_n of_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o father_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n over_o we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v a_o symbolical_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n in_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n as_o the_o great_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o as_o full_a import_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o christian_n as_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o same_o a_o holy_a rite_n of_o address_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v as_o real_o communicate_v to_o soul_n due_o dispose_v as_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o these_o have_v be_v the_o
sentiment_n and_o this_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o perform_v every_o day_n in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o every_o lord's-day_n in_o all_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o last_o age._n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o benefit_n to_o soul_n due_o dispose_v that_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o satan_n transform_v than_o disrespect_n and_o neglect_v of_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o that_o envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n than_o to_o see_v that_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v most_o malicious_o procure_v to_o be_v so_o honour_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n he_o can_v possible_a beside_o for_o people_n to_o slight_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o dangerous_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n so_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o another_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v what_o decay_v of_o charity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o man_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n have_v in_o all_o part_n attend_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o may_v be_v another_o evidence_n of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o who_o do_v neglect_v it_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v but_o for_o all_o separatist_n and_o sectary_n in_o general_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a caution_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a of_o admonition_n and_o prohibition_n against_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o of_o prediction_n both_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n both_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v that_o specious_a appearance_n as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n among_o any_o of_o any_o party_n of_o separatist_n but_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o energy_n of_o some_o spirit_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o indication_n or_o sign_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n be_v its_o appearance_n never_o so_o specious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n especial_o have_v such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v sometime_o strange_o assault_v and_o tempt_v by_o the_o subtle_a adversary_n viz._n to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o undervaluation_n of_o other_o person_n and_o to_o neglect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o needless_a to_o they_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a religious_a christian_n be_v general_o preserve_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a snare_n be_v that_o they_o be_v train_v up_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a under_o ancient_a experience_a christian_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o exercise_n of_o humility_n subjection_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o constant_a discovery_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o where_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v neglect_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o among_o many_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v little_a of_o solidity_n especial_o where_o those_o noble_a heroic_a virtue_n of_o abstraction_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heavenly-mindedness_a and_o continual_a attendance_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v reject_v as_o monkery_n and_o superstition_n but_o all_o their_o goodly_a appearance_n and_o pretence_n end_v at_o last_o in_o emptiness_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n as_o therefore_o to_o oppose_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o of_o its_o operation_n and_o elude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o much_o fanaticism_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v as_o all_o other_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v genuine_a live_a christian_n but_o mere_a empty_a formal_a professor_n of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n among_o we_o if_o judgement_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o fruitfulness_n but_o lest_o any_o well-minded_a soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o any_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a distinguishable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o operation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o so_o subtle_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o manner_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o power_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o most_o desirable_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v regeneration_n and_o effectual_a sanctification_n so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n which_o always_o lead_v to_o mortification_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o celestial_a angelic_a and_o divine_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o soul_n due_o prepare_v purge_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o that_o bless_a guide_n do_v often_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o sensible_a attraction_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o plain_a suggestion_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o such_o as_o once_o find_v that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o what_o we_o have_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o and_o 6._o which_o i_o believe_v be_v part_n of_o the_o mystic_a theology_n of_o the_o ancient_n finis_fw-la a_o apology_n for_o and_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n to_o rectify_v some_o error_n which_o through_o the_o scandal_n give_v they_o have_v fall_v into_o wherein_o the_o true_a original_a cause_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a of_o all_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o state_n and_o among_o the_o people_n be_v plain_o and_o brief_o open_v and_o detect_v london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n 1697._o advertisement_n that_o whole_a body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n which_o the_o individual_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v be_v and_o often_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n blindness_n conceitedness_n perverseness_n obstinacy_n incorrigibleness_n and_o impatience_n of_o reproof_n or_o even_o friendly_a admonition_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o manifest_a but_o in_o none_o be_v it_o more_o manifest_a than_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o example_n admonition_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n their_o whole_a history_n and_o all_o
sad_a truth_n but_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o and_o very_o manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a that_o our_o university_n and_o church_n preferment_n which_o be_v design_v by_o our_o pious_a ancestor_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o true_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n become_v very_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n less_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n from_o which_o corrupt_a fountain_n have_v proceed_v one_o way_n or_o other_o not_o only_o all_o our_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o afflict_v either_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n and_o if_o some_o very_a good_a care_n be_v not_o speedy_o take_v more_o and_o great_a yet_o be_v more_o like_a to_o ensue_v than_o these_o be_v remove_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o among_o we_o there_o be_v none_o more_o considerable_a in_o this_o respect_n whereof_o i_o be_o speak_v or_o less_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n as_o they_o be_v abusive_o call_v begin_v by_o george_n fox_n a_o young_a man_n bear_v of_o mean_a but_o honest_a and_o religious_a parent_n at_o drayton_n in_o leicester-shire_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1624._o and_o educate_v from_o his_o tender_a year_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o no_o more_o humane_a learning_n than_o only_o to_o read_v english_a and_o write_v indifferent_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n dispose_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o upward_o of_o nineteen_o retire_v from_o his_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o live_v in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v work_v at_o his_o trade_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o livelihood_n but_o exercise_v his_o mind_n in_o serious_a meditation_n both_o while_n at_o his_o work_n and_o at_o other_o time_n of_o leisure_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o understand_v that_o university_n learning_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o instead_o of_o hear_v they_o use_v to_o retire_v with_o his_o bible_n into_o solitary_a place_n join_v neither_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o dissenter_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o inward_a teach_v at_o another_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o people_n heart_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1647._o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o come_v far_a to_o understand_v that_o all_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o tempter_n and_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v among_o the_o professor_n at_o duckenfield_n &_o manchester_n and_o declare_v truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o among_o they_o and_o also_o at_o broughton_n in_o leicester-shire_n and_o mansfield_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o then_o people_n come_v far_o and_o near_o to_o see_v he_o and_o here_o his_o preach_a seem_v to_o have_v commence_v and_o in_o 1648._o be_v divers_a meeting_n of_o friend_n in_o several_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v now_o become_v so_o considerable_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o i_o wish_v more_o considerable_a in_o a_o true_a inward_a power_n than_o it_o be_v for_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v apt_a to_o relapse_n and_o sink_v down_o again_o from_o the_o elevation_n to_o which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n raise_v they_o so_o i_o doubt_v be_v this_o people_n now_o relapse_v very_o much_o into_o a_o form_n only_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n and_o appearance_n the_o beginning_n of_o george_n fox_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o and_o under_o a_o true_a divine_a conduct_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o as_o moses_n be_v drive_v by_o from_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a christian_n afterward_o be_v partly_o lead_v and_o partly_o drive_v by_o into_o the_o wilderness_n solitary_a place_n and_o retirement_n from_o relation_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n and_o house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o those_o retirement_n he_o do_v receive_v open_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o truth_n indeed_o and_o when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o retirement_n and_o go_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o professor_n he_o do_v declare_v truth_n indeed_o as_o he_o express_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o university_n learning_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o church_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o most_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n nay_o even_o zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o reliance_n upon_o his_o merit_n be_v all_o though_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o very_o necessary_a and_o some_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o be_v all_o short_a and_o deceitful_a to_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o they_o and_o seek_v not_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o inward_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n and_o retain_v it_o by_o faithful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o conduct_n this_o george_n see_v very_o well_o and_o right_o and_o if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n either_o through_o transport_n or_o any_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n get_v any_o advantage_n of_o he_o over-shoot_a himself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v do_v who_o whether_o they_o have_v reform_v or_o deform_a most_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v a_o dispute_n and_o he_o and_o his_o party_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o help_v out_o by_o gentle_a and_o kind_a mean_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n at_o the_o least_o 1._o because_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o because_o christianity_n have_v before_o be_v pull_v to_o piece_n and_o no_o where_o complete_a entire_a and_o clear_a from_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n or_o party_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o of_o all_o the_o part_n choose_v the_o better_a the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o empty_a formality_n give_v the_o occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o who_o take_v such_o offence_n at_o it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o put_v asunder_o if_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v in_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o river_n of_o damascus_n will_v do_v as_o well_o if_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v in_o siloam_n jo._n 9.7_o or_o even_o moses_n to_o cast_v up_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n exod._n 9.8_o the_o command_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o observe_v or_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o follow_v if_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.38_o 41._o if_o they_o presume_v to_o neglect_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o command_n their_o sin_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o fast_o bind_v than_o forgive_v and_o they_o more_o like_a to_o receive_v satan_n transform_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o with_o many_o false_a comfort_n than_o to_o come_v to_o true_a rest_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v god_n command_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o forbear_n of_o a_o aâ—ple_n gen._n 2.17_o 3.3_o 6_o 11._o or_o the_o do_v that_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v understand_v must_v be_v observe_v punctual_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o excuse_v this_o people_n in_o this_o for_o their_o
be_v manage_v and_o so_o superficial_o and_o impertinent_o our_o preach_v be_v general_o throughout_o the_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v dispute_v one_o part_n into_o disbelief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o infidelity_n another_o into_o contempt_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o general_o all_o into_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o example_n precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o together_o with_o that_o preach_v the_o people_n general_o into_o a_o careless_a tepid_a state_n of_o indifferency_n so_o that_o in_o the_o country_n especial_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o meet_v with_o two_o or_o three_o good_a sensible_a intelligent_a lively_a christian_n in_o a_o parish_n and_o who_o of_o our_o principal_a clergy_n can_v deny_v any_o of_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v reform_v all_o why_o not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v why_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a worship_n restore_v in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o if_o those_o be_v so_o burden_v by_o profane_a officer_n impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o expose_v it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o reform_v their_o own_o family_n and_o restore_v it_o at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o chapel_n what_o account_n will_v this_o glorious_a church_n as_o carnal_a flatterer_n call_v it_o give_v of_o their_o neglect_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o foreign_a part_n at_o least_o in_o our_o own_o plantation_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v such_o noursery_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n what_o account_v of_o the_o many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o master_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o joint_o in_o a_o body_n and_o promote_v in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o study_v nor_o consider_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o any_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o care_n or_o be_v not_o of_o any_o concern_v to_o their_o master_n though_o they_o sit_v session_n after_o session_n in_o the_o parliament_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o extend_v their_o care_n to_o thing_n so_o remote_a who_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o what_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o chapel_n and_o family_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n for_o one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o fair_n with_o collective_a body_n of_o man_n as_o with_o single_a person_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a disease_n the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v plain_o a_o tepid_a scorbutic_a latitudinarian_a laodicean_n state_n quite_o sick_a of_o the_o prudential_o and_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o as_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n though_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o yet_o have_v that_o great_a work_n be_v so_o ill_o manage_v with_o more_o of_o the_o antichristian_a than_o christian_a spirit_n that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o any_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v with_o it_o only_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v preserve_v these_o reformation_n rather_o as_o judgement_n and_o correction_n for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v the_o several_a sub-division_n of_o party_n among_o we_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n among_o we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o scandal_n abuse_n and_o corruption_n both_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a causation_n and_o by_o the_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o true_a spiritual_a christian_a blessing_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o favour_n schism_n and_o division_n yet_o be_v his_o protection_n over_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o those_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o admonition_n and_o notice_n of_o something_o amiss_o in_o the_o church_n this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v may_v be_v of_o use_v not_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o several_a separate_a party_n and_o deserve_v their_o very_a serious_a and_o deep_a consideration_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o whoever_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o several_a weighty_a admonition_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benumed_a conscience_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o it_o nor_o yield_v to_o plausible_a pretence_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n can_v put_v a_o colour_n upon_o it_o nor_o so_o good_a but_o they_o can_v misrepresent_v it_o and_o disparage_v it_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o very_a imprudent_a to_o play_v trick_n with_o sacred_a thing_n any_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o meddle_v with_o in_o that_o manner_n this_o do_v concern_v they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o i_o must_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o talk_v with_o that_o can_v or_o will_v deny_v that_o their_o party_n be_v much_o sink_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n from_o those_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o those_o before_o they_o of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o consider_v well_o whether_o the_o apostasy_n foretell_v be_v not_o a_o apostasy_n in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o principle_n and_o whether_o while_o we_o be_v gaze_v to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o abroad_o it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v among_o we_o at_o home_n and_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o surprise_n upon_o the_o nation_n at_o home_n what_o we_o expect_v to_o see_v elsewhere_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v upon_o this_o city_n in_o sixty_o six_o and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o antichristian_a principle_n among_o we_o all_o but_o whole_a antichristian_a sect_n and_o party_n which_o deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o most_o specious_a appearance_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o refine_a christianity_n do_v undermine_v and_o enervate_v the_o true_a genuine_a christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o subtle_a policy_n by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o mis-application_n of_o certain_a truth_n to_o impose_v upon_o people_n and_o overturn_v they_o so_o he_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o professor_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v abuse_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v abuse_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v abuse_v the_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v abuse_v and_o whatever_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a be_v abuse_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o supine_n negligence_n and_o inconsiderateness_n and_o folly_n of_o men._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o leader_n in_o these_o abuse_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n give_v instruction_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o according_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o convert_v do_v ordain_v elder_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o settle_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o his_o time_n as_o provoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o monument_n thereof_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o allow_v they_o to_o separate_v that_o he_o foretell_v
their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o part_v of_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v foretell_v that_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o and_o give_v great_a caution_n not_o to_o go_v out_o or_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a and_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n exhort_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o division_n schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o all_o age_n for_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o a_o regular_a ordination_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o people_n after_o they_o and_o engage_v they_o in_o separate_a party_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o whoever_o have_v do_v so_o have_v be_v infamous_a in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o dissenter_n do_v continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n at_o our_o temple_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v and_o do_v continue_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o own_o meeting-place_n for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n without_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o they_o may_v be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n and_o deserve_v not_o only_o a_o indulgence_n but_o encouragement_n from_o the_o public_a authority_n but_o they_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o to_o engage_v separate_a party_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o have_v need_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o must_v in_o justice_n say_v after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o we_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v those_o among_o we_o who_o for_o good_a learning_n for_o profitable_a preach_v and_o for_o sincere_a piety_n devotion_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n if_o to_o be_v equal_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o receive_v those_o labourer_n also_o into_o our_o lord_n harvest_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a in_o so_o important_a and_o needful_a a_o work_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v who_o they_o be_v who_o sit_v in_o moses_n or_o rather_o the_o apostle_n seat_n and_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v require_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o people_z of_o that_o party_n call_v quaker_n i_o must_v first_o acquaint_v they_o that_o i_o have_v not_o only_o have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o their_o party_n who_o they_o call_v minister_n but_o have_v also_o send_v they_o several_a letter_n and_o paper_n to_o their_o second_o day_n meeting_n and_o as_o our_o conference_n have_v hitherto_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o very_a friendly_a manner_n so_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o also_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v direct_v at_o first_o only_o to_o the_o second_o day_n meet_v i_o shall_v desire_v they_o now_o to_o receive_v as_o intend_v from_o the_o first_o for_o they_o all_o though_o i_o think_v it_o most_o fair_a and_o decent_a to_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n and_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o william_n penn_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friend_n with_o he_o at_o their_o second_o day_n meet_v in_o grace-church-street_n william_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friend_n with_o thou_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n at_o least_o many_o of_o you_o though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n in_o some_o thing_n nevertheless_o whereto_o you_o have_v attain_v in_o that_o i_o desire_v you_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reveal_v the_o rest_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o come_v i_o trust_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o a_o message_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o you_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a project_n or_o artifice_n that_o at_o first_o raise_v you_o up_o and_o have_v conduct_v you_o hitherto_o but_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o for_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o something_o amiss_o in_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v either_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n or_o by_o my_o own_o ability_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o but_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v towards_o you_o upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o you_o do_v assert_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v very_o unworthy_o and_o even_o despiteful_o treat_v by_o too_o many_o who_o have_v get_v into_o or_o seek_v preferment_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n without_o check_n or_o reproof_n and_o so_o unworthy_o desert_v by_o most_o for_o fear_v of_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n or_o hindrance_n in_o their_o preferment_n that_o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o generous_o assert_v by_o above_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o those_o great_a man_n indeed_o though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o doctrine_n most_o authentical_o and_o solemn_o profess_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o you_o do_v bear_v a_o good_a testimony_n against_o other_o abuse_n connive_v at_o or_o tolerate_v among_o we_o 3._o i_o be_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n or_o scandal_n give_v you_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o establish_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o abuse_v with_o controversy_n that_o i_o know_v very_o few_o person_n now_o among_o we_o who_o do_v right_o and_o complete_o understand_v it_o and_o even_o against_o the_o person_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v your_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n concern_v these_o thing_n though_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o energy_n of_o some_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o what_o that_o spirit_n be_v and_o whether_o one_o or_o divers_a in_o my_o judgement_n do_v deserve_v very_o good_a consideration_n you_o know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o god_n send_v between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n jud._n 9.23_o and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 6.14_o and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o and_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o noph_n isa_n 19.14_o which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n too_o and_o that_o such_o a_o spirit_n have_v be_v among_o some_o call_a quaker_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o their_o action_n speech_n and_o write_n nay_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a from_o the_o indignity_n offer_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o spirit_n may_v have_v appear_v among_o they_o for_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n satan_n have_v power_n to_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o even_o peter_n himself_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n may_v not_o at_o the_o time_n be_v free_a from_o some_o impression_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v a_o peculiarity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o at_o first_o excite_v and_o have_v now_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o people_n and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v send_v or_o commission_v from_o god_n but_o
all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v question_n propose_v to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n first_o to_o their_o minister_n at_o their_o second_o day_n meet_v and_o now_o to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o better_a examination_n and_o rectify_v some_o error_n and_o mistake_v among_o they_o i._o whither_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a party_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n activity_n and_o subtlety_n they_o can_v do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n and_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o whether_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o call_v jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n iii_o whether_o his_o appearance_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o that_o party_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o subject_n themselves_o entire_o to_o his_o teach_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o order_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n iv_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a god_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o by_o and_o through_o he_o v._o whether_o that_o party_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n know_v this_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o withhold_v people_n from_o close_v and_o unite_n with_o that_o holy_a mediator_n and_o to_o withdraw_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o he_o vi_o whether_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o subtle_a act_n in_o this_o opposition_n be_v not_o principal_o by_o way_n of_o deceit_n under_o the_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n of_o good_a to_o man_n and_o of_o good_a spirit_n vii_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foretold_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n especial_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a teacher_n who_o with_o such_o specious_a pretence_n and_o secret_a energy_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n viii_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o from_o all_o fraud_n deceit_n and_o fallacy_n cavil_n and_o shuffle_a evasion_n ix_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v what_o manner_n he_o please_v for_o his_o people_n engage_v with_o he_o and_o for_o their_o recognise_v he_o and_o make_v their_o solemn_a address_n to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o what_o order_n he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n x._o whether_o to_o oppose_v such_o appointment_n prescription_n or_o order_n or_o to_o cavil_v at_o they_o seek_v evasion_n or_o pretence_n to_o neglect_v they_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o insincerity_n and_o of_o a_o subtle_a antichristian_a spirit_n of_o satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n xi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o his_o general_n command_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o for_o forty_o day_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o or_o with_o those_o commandment_n give_v they_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o constitute_v his_o church_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n xii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n faithful_o pursue_v his_o command_n and_o direction_n xiii_o whether_o beside_o his_o express_a command_n and_o direction_n they_o do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o have_v the_o same_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a operation_n to_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n fourteen_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o command_n to_o make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n baptise_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o place_n preach_v the_o gospel_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v with_o water_n those_o who_o do_v believe_v though_o baptize_v before_o with_o john_n baptism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n xv._o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n convert_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o or_o assemble_v for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n break_v bread_n and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o do_v as_o their_o lord_n do_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o so_o constant_o that_o there_o be_v not_o know_v any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o many_o age_n after_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o it_o xvi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v elder_n and_o appoint_v other_o by_o special_a appointment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o every_o city_n by_o such_o authority_n that_o none_o do_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n unto_o himself_o but_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v or_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v elder_n but_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o afterward_o but_o who_o have_v be_v infamous_a ever_o since_o xvii_o whether_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o he_o need_v not_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o thereupon_o have_v sensible_a approbation_n from_o heaven_n do_v also_o by_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o practice_n that_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v understand_v his_o command_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o whether_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n without_o any_o sound_a ground_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o authentic_a mean_n of_o explain_v word_n to_o restrain_v that_o command_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o xviii_o whether_o if_o such_o construction_n be_v by_o any_o spirit_n more_o than_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n or_o satan_n transform_v to_o withhold_v man_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n from_o solemn_o engage_v with_o christ_n and_o from_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n or_o if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o opinion_n of_o man_n such_o opinion_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a sin_n contrary_a to_o subjection_n of_o all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v of_o soul_n and_o such_o teacher_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o anathamatize_v by_o all_o sincere_a christian_n as_o seducer_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n though_o they_o appear_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n xix_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a though_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v in_o their_o participation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o
of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n and_o some_o other_o under_o the_o title_n of_o ascetick_n or_o the_o heroic_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o inconsiderate_a opposer_n of_o fanaticism_n assert_v by_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o the_o profound_a dr._n cradock_n late_o decease_v who_o himself_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v preach_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o sermon_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o other_o now_o live_v and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v before_o george_n fox_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n how_o little_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o venture_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o moreover_o consider_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o order_n of_o man_n for_o his_o ministerial_a office_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o external_a call_n and_o commission_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v then_o in_o moses_n seat_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o disregard_n their_o authority_n and_o by_o consequence_n how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n for_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o set_v up_o party_n and_o draw_v people_n after_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v after_o fair_a warning_n and_o unanswerable_a admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o conclude_v when_o they_o shall_v far_o consider_v how_o horrid_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o presume_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o perhaps_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o to_o expose_v and_o scandalize_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o deny_v of_o certain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n and_o use_v such_o little_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o oppose_v plain_a evidence_n as_o a_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a lawyer_n will_v scorn_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v for_o his_o client_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v why_o may_v i_o not_o with_o reason_n hope_v that_o all_o who_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a conference_n i_o have_v have_v with_o they_o to_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o my_o letter_n and_o question_n with_o more_o than_o civil_a and_o kind_a word_n in_o real_a and_o solemn_a action_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_v that_o no_o private_a interest_n nor_o any_o temporal_a concern_v shall_v hinder_v they_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n that_o since_o god_n have_v apparent_o again_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n which_o all_o party_n confess_v of_o all_o other_o but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v true_a of_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o all_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o return_v to_o mutual_a charity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o subject_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o imagination_n to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n to_o his_o will_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n i_o say_v since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a humiliation_n before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n if_o never_o so_o little_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o or_o but_o stepe_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o holy_a conduct_n and_o subject_n themselves_o entire_o and_o ready_o to_o all_o the_o order_n he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n no_o sober_a wise_a man_n will_v expose_v himself_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o danger_n or_o hazard_n when_o he_o may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o encumbrance_n put_v himself_o and_o they_o into_o safety_n and_o security_n nor_o will_v any_o ingenious_a man_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n stand_v it_o out_o and_o maintain_v it_o against_o a_o grave_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o less_o will_v any_o considerate_a man_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o tremendous_a majesty_n dare_v to_o persist_v in_o oppose_v or_o dispute_v his_o institution_n or_o order_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o but_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v certain_a question_n concern_v these_o matter_n but_o without_o any_o name_n of_o any_o who_o send_v they_o or_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v return_v answer_n though_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o expose_v they_o by_o make_v they_o public_a yet_o because_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v either_o move_v with_o such_o scruple_n or_o rely_v upon_o such_o infirm_a ground_n i_o shall_v return_v a_o brief_a comprehensive_a answer_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a assertion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n right_o understand_v and_o use_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o case_n only_o a_o general_n rule_n leave_v the_o special_a application_n in_o some_o to_o all_o person_n in_o other_o to_o certain_a determinate_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o require_v express_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n in_o some_o but_o too_o often_o from_o a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n of_o contention_n a_o dishonest_a design_n or_o satanical_a delusion_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v some_o permanent_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o temporary_a and_o alterable_a according_a as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o several_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v true_o catholic_n according_a to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n that_o be_v universal_o observe_v without_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o flesh_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o flesh_n or_o to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o as_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v never_o so_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pre-acquired_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ordinary_o baptism_n with_o water_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o ever_o give_v to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.14_o &_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sensible_a or_o easy_o perceivable_a how_o it_o come_v but_o it_o be_v general_o a_o secret_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o proceed_v a_o appetite_n to_o those_o and_o a_o indifference_n to_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a action_n a_o like_a secret_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v so_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o more_o sensible_a motion_n impression_n and_o open_n as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o their_o agreement_n with_o what_o be_v agree_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o come_v from_o the_o enemy_n what_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o if_o doubtful_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o the_o most_o experience_a christian_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o by_o